Firet Principlee oí
THE REVOLUTION FOR JESUS VOLUME 1 A brief traatie& on th& beeic teachínge and firet principlee of the faith of J.sue Chriet our LORD, with an introduction explaning the cauees of, and the necessity of, TRE Revolution for Je.sue•. by The Children of God
--Original Foundere of The Jesue Revolution in California in 1968 and Still It'a Leadersl
--With Thouaanda of Followers in Hundreds of Colonies Around the WorldlXWVUTSRQPONM
The
fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPO zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUT ex a en t
" M o le s
t
is
t
D a v id "
k
fr o m
and
th e
"Lc e l
te a c h in g s
W o r d sw o r tb " .
of
"11<>, •• ery 011. tha t thi •••teth, COIle y. to the w.te ••a, .nd he that hath no •••nq; 7'0, bUOT,.nd •• t; 78&, coae, bUOTwine c~ .nd lI1lIc without "011"7 and without pr1ce. lIh_tore do 7'0 ap•••d aonq to •• that wlúoh 18 not b•••• dT and )'OUI' laboUl' to •• that vldch aaUafleth noU h•••• ken dll1¡en~ unto •• , and •• t 7'0 that which 1. good, and 1et )'OUI' eou1 delight lteelt in Incline yOUl' •••• , and coa. unto •• , h•••• , and )'OUI' •••ul .hall 11v.; and 1 w1ll _ke an •••••• la.Un¡ covenant with you, ••. en th. IUN .....,1 •• ot Dnld. Bebold, 1 hav. gben h1a tOl' • witD ••• to tbe peopl., • 1eade •• and ~ ••• to tbe peop1e." "And 1 w1ll •• t u p CID. aheph.rd oye •• th_, and be &hall teed ~, •• en 7q ••••• vant Darld; he .hall teed th_, and he ahall be tbe1I' .hepberd. And 1 the Lord w1ll be tbe1 •• God, and w t:r M"ant Darld • pr1noe uocmc ~; 1 the Lord han .poken lt." "M'terward ahall the chUdren ot Iarael retuJoll, and _k the Lord the1 •• God, and Ilarld tbe1l' Idng I and ahall t • • • .the Lord and M . gooclne•• in the latter d.n."
THBUVOLUTICIIART M BIIU(JBR 15.16) IntroducUon •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 5 S1apl.e SalvaUon ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• • •• • 15 Bternal Salva Uon •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 17 &17 Sp1l'lt BapU. (W.ter BapU_-94) ••••••••••••••• 18 <lar Relatlonah1p to th. WO••ld •••••••••••••••••••••••• 21
Act.1_5 •••••••••••••••••••••• •• •••• ••• •••• • •• • •• ••••25 n.e aevoluUanary Sh•• t •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• ~ WOrd ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• ~5 ReYolutlonary Dl.acip1eah1p ••••••••••••••••••••••••• •• 40 ,"or •• 1dng ID to Liv. togethe ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 48 ~ LMderah1p ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 51 7 VaY. to Inoor God'. W1ll •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 55 Beal1nc 1 & ,"01' Y O Q • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 58 Klaory-Ik>tr big 1. yoUl' BibleT ••••••••••••••••••••••• 64 68 Bille 1 IIa • • • lc •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 1It.1dng and a..1.nnc .tea ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• WltDe•• inc ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 76 n.. ot Jaau8 ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 79 IntrodncUon to tha Goepel ot Jobn ••••••••••••••••••• 82 n.. RBALJeau. in dear Jomu ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 84 IntrodllCticn to Acte ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• B6 Acte <lIart •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• • •• • •••••• • B9 91-97 Act. 6_12 ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• ReYoluUonary Paul •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• • 98 "RKLlI7IOH"in ACT1on•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 10~
n..
GFEDCBA t.tn .... fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCB
!SAua
55.1-4
IIZBUKL 34.23-24
IIOSKA3.5
''First Princrpíes of The Revolution For Iesus'' by The Chi ldren oí Cod
No pcrttcn of these writings may be reproduced unless due recognition
of their source is given,
and ~rmission obta ined in writing.
First Edition,
Printed in by Children
August, 19n.
Amsterdam, Holland oí God Pu b l c a t c ns í
í
Postbus
1352
Amsterdam,
Holland
r..u....",
n
Firet Principlee oí
THE REVOLUTION FOR JESUS VOLUME 1 A brief traatie& on th& beeic teachínge and firet principlee of the faith of J.sue Chriet our LORD, with an introduction explaning the cauees of, and the necessity of, TRE Revolution for Je.sue•. by The Children of God
--Original Foundere of The Jesue Revolution in California in 1968 and Still It'a Leadersl
--With Thouaanda of Followers in Hundreds of Colonies Around the WorldlXWVUTSRQPONM
The
fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPO zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUT ex a en t
" M o le s
t
is
t
D a v id "
k
fr o m
and
th e
"Lc e l
te a c h in g s
W o r d sw o r tb " .
of
"11<>, •• ery 011. tha t thi •••teth, COIle y. to the w.te ••a, .nd he that hath no •••nq; 7'0, bUOT,.nd •• t; 78&, coae, bUOTwine c~ .nd lI1lIc without "011"7 and without pr1ce. lIh_tore do 7'0 ap•••d aonq to •• that wlúoh 18 not b•••• dT and )'OUI' laboUl' to •• that vldch aaUafleth noU h•••• ken dll1¡en~ unto •• , and •• t 7'0 that which 1. good, and 1et )'OUI' eou1 delight lteelt in Incline yOUl' •••• , and coa. unto •• , h•••• , and )'OUI' •••ul .hall 11v.; and 1 w1ll _ke an •••••• la.Un¡ covenant with you, ••. en th. IUN .....,1 •• ot Dnld. Bebold, 1 hav. gben h1a tOl' • witD ••• to tbe peopl., • 1eade •• and ~ ••• to tbe peop1e." "And 1 w1ll •• t u p CID. aheph.rd oye •• th_, and be &hall teed ~, •• en 7q ••••• vant Darld; he .hall teed th_, and he ahall be tbe1I' .hepberd. And 1 the Lord w1ll be tbe1 •• God, and w t:r M"ant Darld • pr1noe uocmc ~; 1 the Lord han .poken lt." "M'terward ahall the chUdren ot Iarael retuJoll, and _k the Lord the1 •• God, and Ilarld tbe1l' Idng I and ahall t • • • .the Lord and M . gooclne•• in the latter d.n."
THBUVOLUTICIIART M BIIU(JBR 15.16) IntroducUon •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 5 S1apl.e SalvaUon ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• • •• • 15 Bternal Salva Uon •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 17 &17 Sp1l'lt BapU. (W.ter BapU_-94) ••••••••••••••• 18 <lar Relatlonah1p to th. WO••ld •••••••••••••••••••••••• 21
Act.1_5 •••••••••••••••••••••• •• •••• ••• •••• • •• • •• ••••25 n.e aevoluUanary Sh•• t •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• ~ WOrd ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• ~5 ReYolutlonary Dl.acip1eah1p ••••••••••••••••••••••••• •• 40 ,"or •• 1dng ID to Liv. togethe ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 48 ~ LMderah1p ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 51 7 VaY. to Inoor God'. W1ll •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 55 Beal1nc 1 & ,"01' Y O Q • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 58 Klaory-Ik>tr big 1. yoUl' BibleT ••••••••••••••••••••••• 64 68 Bille 1 IIa • • • lc •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 1It.1dng and a..1.nnc .tea ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• WltDe•• inc ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 76 n.. ot Jaau8 ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 79 IntrodncUon to tha Goepel ot Jobn ••••••••••••••••••• 82 n.. RBALJeau. in dear Jomu ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 84 IntrodllCticn to Acte ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• B6 Acte <lIart •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• • •• • •••••• • B9 91-97 Act. 6_12 ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• ReYoluUonary Paul •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• • 98 "RKLlI7IOH"in ACT1on•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 10~
n..
GFEDCBA t.tn .... fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCB
!SAua
55.1-4
IIZBUKL 34.23-24
IIOSKA3.5
''First Princrpíes of The Revolution For Iesus'' by The Chi ldren oí Cod
No pcrttcn of these writings may be reproduced unless due recognition
of their source is given,
and ~rmission obta ined in writing.
First Edition,
Printed in by Children
August, 19n.
Amsterdam, Holland oí God Pu b l c a t c ns í
í
Postbus
1352
Amsterdam,
Holland
r..u....",
n
IN'lRODUCTION As wa rolled by the historie hillsides of I~ with thair once proud structures of man, now in ruina, wa could sea again the glories of the past, the anDies that swept across thesa hills, first one way, then another-the legions of Remaand tha hordes of her eneoñea, fl'tar changing tha face of history--ona constructing, anothar destroying, building and tesring down, n8Ver pennanent, but each n811regima washing away all but tha meagar vastigas of tha past, so that there Was litUe left to brsg about--giant blocks o t useless reek, of interest only to the historian and archseologist, cluttering up the landscape in the vay
GFEDCB
of "progress". '" g~,s greatest prid'¡ is in his buildings-the vorks of bands" (LSA2.8), and thay have alvays been his down!all, from the towers o t Babel of yesterday to the temples & skyscrspers o t MaDmon o t today. Han glories in vhat he has made and p1'idas himselt in vhat he th1nks are going to be bis •••.erlasting vorks, to influence with awe and wonder the geners tions to cCllle. But their end is always the same-the wreckage of centuries, meaningless to the present, and unmourned by their children; the debris of years, o t t cleared avay to build a n811monUlllentto man' s futile endeavol'S and clasrlc failures-all going the ''''ay of all nesh" into the grsve of oblivion, IDonstrous 1'Mlinders o t man' s trsnsitory tenure, classical testimonies against his puny ettorts to eternallze himselt without God. This 18 vby, from N811York and allOund the world. ve haven 't fl'ten bothered to go arolD'ld the comer to give a passing glance at the "sights", because the dead, tempcry buildings of man do not interest USo For thay are here today and gone tam01'1'Clll'--dead,. burden_e, cos~, lifeless piles of junkl What interests us is seeing the etemal crea tions of God, in cCllling tace to tace with the infinitelJr more faecinating, avel'luting souls of men-that heart-to-heart contact of spirit with spirit, that fealing out t o r the "touch divine" in Hl.s creation, Hl.e handiwork, Hl.s most etemal vorkmanship, the immortality of the h••••n soul tbat is glimpsed in ave.,. pe.,son Ve meet, averyQne with vhom v . come in contact, and tbrill in fl'te.,. intercourse o t tha Spirit--the vib1'&nt, etemal, 1JImortal, ma..val of h\IIII&D spiritual lite from the lIand o t Godl ( p s l39a~! Tbis This is vhat is th1'illingl This is vhat is exci~1
"ti~
fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFE
XWV
5
1••• bat .end. uo .cro •• continente and ocean. to far ••••y land. to ••••• k and to AV" tha't ••h1ch v.s lo.t-not to tour and to .1ght- ••••• at th" fantast1c fallure. of un to ..,en beg1n to .pprooch in h1s p1t1ful creat1cm. th •• unchangeable ••tema!. ÚDOrtal. living. realm of the op1r1tual creation of Godl Th1. 1s vhat 1. vorth see1ng-that longing look d•••• p in th" eyes of a fr1ght••ned young g11'1. that searoh1ng op1r1t felt in contact rlth a ••and••ring boy. that d""P hung••r in th •• h•••rt of un for h1. Creator--th. ~ortal opirit. th" ..,,,rla.ting ::'U". th •• spark of ••temity. th •• creat1cm of God. in the heert. of the living. not that dead rid1culous rubble of the th1ngs of th" pa.tI 'tor " ' " r , y bouse 1. b4ded by _. !!:!!l; but h" that bu1lt all th1ngs 10 GodlIBB3.4). Therefore ••••• haveC;¡;;;; to hate .ights•••• ing and th" tour. of manl W. bav" oom. to OCCl'D h1. r1d1culcu. o••••t1cm•• 1 1 0 lauded and heralded by th. pra10ed by man'. vorsh1ppere-_th" ch1ldrat oí Ag. of Han-lIMan and H10 World"1 In " ' ' ' r , y c1ty in " ' . r , y l&nd. in " ' ' ' r , y great ta1r. 1t 1s alvays the hand1vork ot man vh1ch 18 aost pra1.ed as man pa te lrlJoseU en th" baek tor baving arrived ao godol Place voreh1p 1. man voreh1p. But ~ 1s the voreh1p of un_h1s rel1g1on. h1. purpose, h1. lU •• h1s death. h1s "death's vork"_not th •• work of the Lite of God. Wevant to se. living creatu....s. living creations. living beings. h\llWls from the Han<!o l Godl W •• vant to look cm th. land of the living. not th" creations of the dead_the homes of th" 8p1r1t. not th" tombs of the deadl W"vant to s••••lUe. and to 11v". to touch, to wsna. to voo. to w1n th" l1ving--not the deadl Let the !l.!!l! go s1ght-s •••• ing to ••••• the mausol"ums o t dead men. "ror th" th1ngs vh1ch are seen are teaporal. but th" things vh1ch are not ••••• are etemal"(2 COR4.18). All th1ngs chang••• but J"sus never(lIE2l 13.8)1 Chang••s in man'. soc1ety alvays com" from th" bottom. not th" top-chang"s in econcm1cs. politics. or rel1g10n. or the earth-becaus •• th.. top do"s not vant ' to chang••; it alvays vante to be on the topo But U they tr:r to sea! th •• pot to presel"le th •• status que. they CaMot. and th •• pot w1ll explod •• and d"stroy becau••• of th •• tire. Th••re must be th1s continua! chang••; othelYis. th ••re vould be stagnation. Th"re must be th1s constant circulation or th"re vould be total stagnat1cn and corruption. Because tbat vh1ch i8 at the top 10 the tir.t to fenaent. to sour. to roto and that vh1ch 10 cm the bottom 1s tUJ.l of drags. vh1ch U
GFEDCBA
."_80
alloved to accumulate vould solid1fy and clot th •• circulator,y proa"ss. and that vh1ch is on th" top vould become 1IC\lIIl and froth. As in th" brew1ng of a good bev••rag •• it mu.t be constanUy stirred to prevent the settling of the drag. and the accumulation of scum. To in.ure the equal d1str1bution of all properties concemed. there mu.t be constant chang" and constant st1rring and CDnstant circula tion to prevent stagna tion • --e1ther by fire or by avord. Th1s 1s the principl" of ~--of th •• soc1"ty of human beings. as sure as the lavs of pllys1cs. God has ordainad it that vayl It is as sura as th" lav of grav1ty: vhat goes up must come down1 And as sur •• as the lav of circula tion of liquid s and gases: vhat 18 down must go upl "For ever,y h1gh place ahall be made 1"" and the lov places shall be made straight. and the mighty shall be abaaed and the veak shall become great." "Thay vh1ch liv" by the sword ahall die by th" sword; but the ~(MT 21.5,12) shall inherit the earth"(ISA 40.4 MT5.5 LK 14.11 As sure as the night follovs the day--As RE\' 13.10). sure as th" aun rises. it must also seto As su.... as the rain falls. 1t must also rise again. As sure as "from dust thou arto to dust thou shalt retuml" As sure as l1fe and dea th there must be a continlial birth lit". death. resurrection. The oycle must be completecÍ. The perfect circle of etemí ty. to complete the creation of God. of vh1ch He is the Designer and the Beg1n_ ning and the Ehd. the Alpha and the Qnega(RE\'22.13). The grand ••ur that vas Greece shall tlmlble into ruins. and the glory that vas Reme shall tade into oblivion. that He vh1ch 18 Etemal. and the Beauty of HIS Crea_ t10n may be made manifest(JOB 37.7). Society and economics and poli tics tend to solid1fy like the Church. U not melted and causad to flov by th" vh1te-heat of God's judgcents-persecution. hard shñps , surfer1ng_it not st1rred over the f1re by the svord of H1s chastisemento God moves{GEN1.2). He is a moving God. He 1s never st1ll(ZEC 4.10). He is always doing. going. say_ ing. arfecting chang" in ever,y sphere of Creat1on(PHIL 2.13 HAG1.14 GEN8.22). He is never stat1c. except for H1mself. "I &DI tIle Lord: I chang" not."(liAL 3.6). Except for H1s Word: "Forever. O Lord. thy Word 1s settled in Heaven"(PS 119.89). Are you beccm1ng station_ ar,y v1th those seeking to preserve the status quo. to treeze the vorld into a block of ice; or are you moving rlth the vh1te-hot fires of the Sp1rit of God-b!l=ing •••elting. aoving. flowing. pouring. sharing. in th1s •
fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
6
7
1••• bat .end. uo .cro •• continente and ocean. to far ••••y land. to ••••• k and to AV" tha't ••h1ch v.s lo.t-not to tour and to .1ght- ••••• at th" fantast1c fallure. of un to ..,en beg1n to .pprooch in h1s p1t1ful creat1cm. th •• unchangeable ••tema!. ÚDOrtal. living. realm of the op1r1tual creation of Godl Th1. 1s vhat 1. vorth see1ng-that longing look d•••• p in th" eyes of a fr1ght••ned young g11'1. that searoh1ng op1r1t felt in contact rlth a ••and••ring boy. that d""P hung••r in th •• h•••rt of un for h1. Creator--th. ~ortal opirit. th" ..,,,rla.ting ::'U". th •• spark of ••temity. th •• creat1cm of God. in the heert. of the living. not that dead rid1culous rubble of the th1ngs of th" pa.tI 'tor " ' " r , y bouse 1. b4ded by _. !!:!!l; but h" that bu1lt all th1ngs 10 GodlIBB3.4). Therefore ••••• haveC;¡;;;; to hate .ights•••• ing and th" tour. of manl W. bav" oom. to OCCl'D h1. r1d1culcu. o••••t1cm•• 1 1 0 lauded and heralded by th. pra10ed by man'. vorsh1ppere-_th" ch1ldrat oí Ag. of Han-lIMan and H10 World"1 In " ' ' ' r , y c1ty in " ' . r , y l&nd. in " ' ' ' r , y great ta1r. 1t 1s alvays the hand1vork ot man vh1ch 18 aost pra1.ed as man pa te lrlJoseU en th" baek tor baving arrived ao godol Place voreh1p 1. man voreh1p. But ~ 1s the voreh1p of un_h1s rel1g1on. h1. purpose, h1. lU •• h1s death. h1s "death's vork"_not th •• work of the Lite of God. Wevant to se. living creatu....s. living creations. living beings. h\llWls from the Han<!o l Godl W •• vant to look cm th. land of the living. not th" creations of the dead_the homes of th" 8p1r1t. not th" tombs of the deadl W"vant to s••••lUe. and to 11v". to touch, to wsna. to voo. to w1n th" l1ving--not the deadl Let the !l.!!l! go s1ght-s •••• ing to ••••• the mausol"ums o t dead men. "ror th" th1ngs vh1ch are seen are teaporal. but th" things vh1ch are not ••••• are etemal"(2 COR4.18). All th1ngs chang••• but J"sus never(lIE2l 13.8)1 Chang••s in man'. soc1ety alvays com" from th" bottom. not th" top-chang"s in econcm1cs. politics. or rel1g10n. or the earth-becaus •• th.. top do"s not vant ' to chang••; it alvays vante to be on the topo But U they tr:r to sea! th •• pot to presel"le th •• status que. they CaMot. and th •• pot w1ll explod •• and d"stroy becau••• of th •• tire. Th••re must be th1s continua! chang••; othelYis. th ••re vould be stagnation. Th"re must be th1s constant circulation or th"re vould be total stagnat1cn and corruption. Because tbat vh1ch i8 at the top 10 the tir.t to fenaent. to sour. to roto and that vh1ch 10 cm the bottom 1s tUJ.l of drags. vh1ch U
GFEDCBA
."_80
alloved to accumulate vould solid1fy and clot th •• circulator,y proa"ss. and that vh1ch is on th" top vould become 1IC\lIIl and froth. As in th" brew1ng of a good bev••rag •• it mu.t be constanUy stirred to prevent the settling of the drag. and the accumulation of scum. To in.ure the equal d1str1bution of all properties concemed. there mu.t be constant chang" and constant st1rring and CDnstant circula tion to prevent stagna tion • --e1ther by fire or by avord. Th1s 1s the principl" of ~--of th •• soc1"ty of human beings. as sure as the lavs of pllys1cs. God has ordainad it that vayl It is as sura as th" lav of grav1ty: vhat goes up must come down1 And as sur •• as the lav of circula tion of liquid s and gases: vhat 18 down must go upl "For ever,y h1gh place ahall be made 1"" and the lov places shall be made straight. and the mighty shall be abaaed and the veak shall become great." "Thay vh1ch liv" by the sword ahall die by th" sword; but the ~(MT 21.5,12) shall inherit the earth"(ISA 40.4 MT5.5 LK 14.11 As sure as the night follovs the day--As RE\' 13.10). sure as th" aun rises. it must also seto As su.... as the rain falls. 1t must also rise again. As sure as "from dust thou arto to dust thou shalt retuml" As sure as l1fe and dea th there must be a continlial birth lit". death. resurrection. The oycle must be completecÍ. The perfect circle of etemí ty. to complete the creation of God. of vh1ch He is the Designer and the Beg1n_ ning and the Ehd. the Alpha and the Qnega(RE\'22.13). The grand ••ur that vas Greece shall tlmlble into ruins. and the glory that vas Reme shall tade into oblivion. that He vh1ch 18 Etemal. and the Beauty of HIS Crea_ t10n may be made manifest(JOB 37.7). Society and economics and poli tics tend to solid1fy like the Church. U not melted and causad to flov by th" vh1te-heat of God's judgcents-persecution. hard shñps , surfer1ng_it not st1rred over the f1re by the svord of H1s chastisemento God moves{GEN1.2). He is a moving God. He 1s never st1ll(ZEC 4.10). He is always doing. going. say_ ing. arfecting chang" in ever,y sphere of Creat1on(PHIL 2.13 HAG1.14 GEN8.22). He is never stat1c. except for H1mself. "I &DI tIle Lord: I chang" not."(liAL 3.6). Except for H1s Word: "Forever. O Lord. thy Word 1s settled in Heaven"(PS 119.89). Are you beccm1ng station_ ar,y v1th those seeking to preserve the status quo. to treeze the vorld into a block of ice; or are you moving rlth the vh1te-hot fires of the Sp1rit of God-b!l=ing •••elting. aoving. flowing. pouring. sharing. in th1s •
fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
6
7
Age of Aquarius_the Age of th e Water of Life--the Age of the Water Givers--the Age of Life Sharersf Are you attompting to f •.•••• z••• preserve. to solidifY into immovabl•• ic •• that me&nsdeath7--Or are you wann. loving,
bring forth n ••••bud':> or di •• on th •• vin •• and become ead 1 The Francisc;;(s began to go a stray even b••f ore sto Francis was dead I Luth••r vaen 't even dead before his foUow ••rs hagan to fonn a n••••3ystem or ehureh, vhich eventua11;y becam•• almost as dead and corrupt as the old onel The same vas tru •• in th •• ear1;y days of Am ••rica-it vas on1;y th •• first g.., ••ration who fought and bled and died for freedall who real1;y appreciated itl The next gen••ration didn 't hav•• to pay anything interested for itl They got it f •.••••• S O they w••ren't in fighting and bleeding and dy1ng for itl AU they wanted to do was enjay itl It's been sort of an inevitable cycle of histor,y that this is the way govemments and denominations and movements of various kinds aU revolvel They're hom in the white-heat of the fires of inspira tion and of the desire for change , and , led b y an annointed lead ••r. they fight and die for th •• Cause until they gain enough foUow ••rs to "calle out from among them and be sepa •.••ta and touch not the unclean thing. and hav•• no fellowship with the unfrui tful works of darkn ••ss"(2 COR6.17 ¡;;p5.U)-and a n•••• "Ecclssia" has been fomed--the n•••• "caUed-out on••s", th •• n••••.e hurch, th •• n••••.d ropoutsl And they rev ••l in th ••ir nSOl-foundfreedom. until a ! ! ! ! ! leader and a ! ! ! ! ! gene•.••tion aris ••_who don"t appreciate th •• freedom or the bl ••ssing because they've never known anything else. so that they become la..,. and self-satisfied. with a false Sens•• of security. So each time. in order to preserve Bis Church and Bis children and the Truth and its freedom. God has to caU out a 1l§!!:man with some lll!![ motive. to make some n••••move to fom a nSOlmovement of dropouts f1'Olllthe--oñce_n••••3ystem. n;;- grown old and corrupto stsgnated. contaminated. and frozen together in fonnality. Like buildings. which began n S O l . uaeful. young and modem in their day and suited to the nseds of their time. ever,y System becomes old. decrepit. delapidated, cUngeroua and--;;:;;;;;:-emned a s time go•••. on; wom out. obsolet... and totsl1;y inadequate for t.he n••••needs of a n••••.g en••ration. fit on1;y to be tom down.deetroyed and cle.red nay to Jmke room for the n••••. 1 It has to be condemned and removed. lest it destray the life within. or even its neighhors. with it"s corruptionl So it is alwaya necessar,y to "root out. pull down. destray. and throw down" the old. in order "to build and to plant" the n••••. (JER 1.10); there just isn 't room for hothl There is no such thing as
ZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
Sh8~ng,_.wooingt
sowing,
and
conceiving
with
th ••~t brings Lite--n ••••birth. n ••••.c reatures. and a n••••.world_-where "old tbings are 'passed away and aU tbings are becall•• n••••l" You'd better mov•• now__ with th •• Lite of Ged, or you 'U be 18ft behind in the death of this worldl Karl Marx rightly said thst this vorld must change in tbe dialectics of H. materialism in vhich notbing is permanent; l1 l!i h•• vas shorlsighted and did not fores •••• th •• unchangeabl ••••temity of the spiritual world which will never change. Throughout tim •• grea~_ chang~ hav•• al"ays been affected through inspired~ders whose message set on tire the hearts of th ••ir foUow rs(L!{ 24.J2)---Whether they be "good" or ''bad''. r-d ••rs are ordained b y God, "For the pow••rs that be are ordained of God"(RO13.1). For without r-dership notirlng has ••v••r been accomplished. AU the mov••••nta of histor,y required r-dsrship. r-dership is the ••ssenee of a Mov••••nt. A movementwithout a r-d ••r is not a movement. but Con_ fusiono Things kept going strong under the disciples who sat at Jesus' f ••st. but then tbings hagan to change with their discip1es wbo had nevsr seen J ••susl--And it only took ahout two gen••rations to do it(like JUIl.\~lOl n. •• influence of on•• dynamic lead ••r s_s rare1;y to carry beyond the second generation of his foUow ••r-s, and the repercussions 01' hill ministr,y seem on1;y to carr,y about two or three g.>nerations of its own momentum. and then th •• movement usual1;y cools off and rejoins the System. and God has to raise up a n••••leader. whos•• foUowers are another dropout lIIOV •• ent, whamthey in tum 1'ight again. a viciouII cycl ••1 Wlur does thia hap.. penl It's a kind 01' a vicious cycle that apparently God permita in order to infUse n••••blood into Bis Church and to k•••• p up a constant purification proc ••sa. becau8e as soon as the 1'onner group cools off and solidifiell and systematizes. H•• has to call. out a N•••• Churchl 'lhat's ~ Ris people are alvays th •• "EcclesiR". n.e Church always has to be call.ed out(drop out) _lways has to be sep&ratedl As SOOl1 as the old group gt'OWsstal •• and stagnat..s. Be alvays has to bring along s•••• n••••group-the n••••dropoutal Ever,y n••••generation ••ith ••r has to drop out or cop out-on •• or th •• oth ••r;
fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
8
GFEDCBA
9
l
Age of Aquarius_the Age of th e Water of Life--the Age of the Water Givers--the Age of Life Sharersf Are you attompting to f •.•••• z••• preserve. to solidifY into immovabl•• ic •• that me&nsdeath7--Or are you wann. loving,
bring forth n ••••bud':> or di •• on th •• vin •• and become ead 1 The Francisc;;(s began to go a stray even b••f ore sto Francis was dead I Luth••r vaen 't even dead before his foUow ••rs hagan to fonn a n••••3ystem or ehureh, vhich eventua11;y becam•• almost as dead and corrupt as the old onel The same vas tru •• in th •• ear1;y days of Am ••rica-it vas on1;y th •• first g.., ••ration who fought and bled and died for freedall who real1;y appreciated itl The next gen••ration didn 't hav•• to pay anything interested for itl They got it f •.••••• S O they w••ren't in fighting and bleeding and dy1ng for itl AU they wanted to do was enjay itl It's been sort of an inevitable cycle of histor,y that this is the way govemments and denominations and movements of various kinds aU revolvel They're hom in the white-heat of the fires of inspira tion and of the desire for change , and , led b y an annointed lead ••r. they fight and die for th •• Cause until they gain enough foUow ••rs to "calle out from among them and be sepa •.••ta and touch not the unclean thing. and hav•• no fellowship with the unfrui tful works of darkn ••ss"(2 COR6.17 ¡;;p5.U)-and a n•••• "Ecclssia" has been fomed--the n•••• "caUed-out on••s", th •• n••••.e hurch, th •• n••••.d ropoutsl And they rev ••l in th ••ir nSOl-foundfreedom. until a ! ! ! ! ! leader and a ! ! ! ! ! gene•.••tion aris ••_who don"t appreciate th •• freedom or the bl ••ssing because they've never known anything else. so that they become la..,. and self-satisfied. with a false Sens•• of security. So each time. in order to preserve Bis Church and Bis children and the Truth and its freedom. God has to caU out a 1l§!!:man with some lll!![ motive. to make some n••••move to fom a nSOlmovement of dropouts f1'Olllthe--oñce_n••••3ystem. n;;- grown old and corrupto stsgnated. contaminated. and frozen together in fonnality. Like buildings. which began n S O l . uaeful. young and modem in their day and suited to the nseds of their time. ever,y System becomes old. decrepit. delapidated, cUngeroua and--;;:;;;;;:-emned a s time go•••. on; wom out. obsolet... and totsl1;y inadequate for t.he n••••needs of a n••••.g en••ration. fit on1;y to be tom down.deetroyed and cle.red nay to Jmke room for the n••••. 1 It has to be condemned and removed. lest it destray the life within. or even its neighhors. with it"s corruptionl So it is alwaya necessar,y to "root out. pull down. destray. and throw down" the old. in order "to build and to plant" the n••••. (JER 1.10); there just isn 't room for hothl There is no such thing as
ZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
Sh8~ng,_.wooingt
sowing,
and
conceiving
with
th ••~t brings Lite--n ••••birth. n ••••.c reatures. and a n••••.world_-where "old tbings are 'passed away and aU tbings are becall•• n••••l" You'd better mov•• now__ with th •• Lite of Ged, or you 'U be 18ft behind in the death of this worldl Karl Marx rightly said thst this vorld must change in tbe dialectics of H. materialism in vhich notbing is permanent; l1 l!i h•• vas shorlsighted and did not fores •••• th •• unchangeabl ••••temity of the spiritual world which will never change. Throughout tim •• grea~_ chang~ hav•• al"ays been affected through inspired~ders whose message set on tire the hearts of th ••ir foUow rs(L!{ 24.J2)---Whether they be "good" or ''bad''. r-d ••rs are ordained b y God, "For the pow••rs that be are ordained of God"(RO13.1). For without r-dership notirlng has ••v••r been accomplished. AU the mov••••nta of histor,y required r-dsrship. r-dership is the ••ssenee of a Mov••••nt. A movementwithout a r-d ••r is not a movement. but Con_ fusiono Things kept going strong under the disciples who sat at Jesus' f ••st. but then tbings hagan to change with their discip1es wbo had nevsr seen J ••susl--And it only took ahout two gen••rations to do it(like JUIl.\~lOl n. •• influence of on•• dynamic lead ••r s_s rare1;y to carry beyond the second generation of his foUow ••r-s, and the repercussions 01' hill ministr,y seem on1;y to carr,y about two or three g.>nerations of its own momentum. and then th •• movement usual1;y cools off and rejoins the System. and God has to raise up a n••••leader. whos•• foUowers are another dropout lIIOV •• ent, whamthey in tum 1'ight again. a viciouII cycl ••1 Wlur does thia hap.. penl It's a kind 01' a vicious cycle that apparently God permita in order to infUse n••••blood into Bis Church and to k•••• p up a constant purification proc ••sa. becau8e as soon as the 1'onner group cools off and solidifiell and systematizes. H•• has to call. out a N•••• Churchl 'lhat's ~ Ris people are alvays th •• "EcclesiR". n.e Church always has to be call.ed out(drop out) _lways has to be sep&ratedl As SOOl1 as the old group gt'OWsstal •• and stagnat..s. Be alvays has to bring along s•••• n••••group-the n••••dropoutal Ever,y n••••generation ••ith ••r has to drop out or cop out-on •• or th •• oth ••r;
fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
8
GFEDCBA
9
l
the peaceful eoex1stence of good and evill "I came not to bring peace, but a ""ord I "(MT 1 o. J4 ). One or the 011 •• or th" other has to be deother has to conquerl stroyed that the other might Uvel Ye cannot belong to both the Systan and the Revolution--the forces of Reaction and the force s of Changel You've gotta drop out ir you're gonna live-else you'U die with the old, and the building vill collapse on top of youl There is no man or woman, movaoent or denomination, building or gov••rnment, civilization or aopira, that has not grown too old to be useful--that has not had to pass away to bring forth the nlll<1 It " s God's plan to preserve lirel He has to keep reereating itl Nobody Uves foreverl No building or government of man has ever been eternall Must this always be the fate of every lire?--Must it di ••? o t every nation7_-1-lust it fold7 Must every reform •••. entualiy formalize?-Every revival die7-And •••. ery revolution revolva fun scale hack into tha Systan that gave it birth? Must wa, too, pass away? Thank God, I don't think there's enough time left for it to happen to us(DAN12.4)1 We're just getting startedl It's only the beginning, folksl But the warning Leason is alvays there: "Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed leat he faU"(1 COR10.12). We have reeognized the rottenness and decay of the Old Systan, and, like th •• early "Eco1••sia", the "CaUed Out", the Early Chureh, ve, too, have dropped out and started anlll<_-a new lire, a nlll<way of living, a new nation of God's Children I But actually, !!.2i a nlll<vay, but the oldest of aU ways__God's Wayl "No other foundation can any man lay than thisl "(1 CORJ.U). We are just getting hack to tha Foundation--clearing away the old rubble to build anlll<1 Yes, we're a NewNation, and ve 're boOlllingand bloOllling and exploding, through tha . dynamic, atomic chain reaction of personal witnessing-th •• vay Jesus and His disciples in the Early Church did itl(MK 16.15). What ve have said and done has already echoed around th •• worldl Even our enan1es are helping to publiciz •• it and spread it by condemning us for it-Even thase jealous warnings te the vorld by false shepherds to their canfortabla flocks to blll<are of us-•••. en tIle.e bitt.er tirades against us by our enanies are helping to spread the Truth--are helping to pubUcize our M •• asage-are letting tIle vorld kn"" there's an alt.ernativ_there's a vay out--you ~ do it--you l1 m drop out and survivel But it took you young nlll<
botUes--aick society--the
of th •• 1lyatan_-dropouts and drags of only enes villing to try it--because you'd
fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFED tried ev••r;rthing elae and you knlll<nothing else vorked I
GFEDCBA
You eould se •• .Y !!.t:. by your parents, and your old ehureh-the damnable PIT from vhEtlee you camel !bere are tolo kinda of dropouts: Some tor the wrong reason-S<lIII•• for the right reason--scm •• frem the wrong System.-scme frem tIle right Systan-some in the wrong direction-scme in the right directiCllI Which kind are you7 You have to be one or the other(HT 6.24)1 The vorld's .tirst dropout vas Lucirer(GEN J.l) vho had decided to do his own thing, instead of God's, and pe•••.• suaded the naxt tolo dropouts, Adamand Eva, to do th •• same--and people have been dropping out &Ver sinc_ same for God, and some for the Devill Cain dropped out of feUowship witll God and his brotller, whereupon he assisted his brotller, Abel, in dropping out for God, as the first righteoUS(MT~.J5) martyr for the Faith, by kiUing him in jealousy typical picture of tIle Old Chureh versus tIle NIII< ureh--Works versus Gracel Noah, being varned of God of things not seen aa yet, moved vith fear, prepared an ark to tIle saving of his house; by th •• vhich ha condemned tIle vorld, and became heir of the right.eousness which 15 by faith--and ~ 2!!i1 (IIEBU.7). And by faith, Abraham~ 2!!i of his father's house(GEN12.1-5), not kn~g vhither he droppedl(1IEB U.8). And by faith, he ~ ~ the land of pranise, as a dropout in a strange country, camping in tants wi th the Children of ~eMs of Q !!1 of him the same premise. Therefore, there dro so many as tha .tara of the sky in multitude, and these aU ~ out in faith, confessing they were dropout's and pilgrims on tha earth(1IEB U.9-16). Hoses had to drop out of E€YPt and spend forty years in tha wilderness, so he could help six miUion children of Israel to do tha samel And Brother, when they dropped out of Gideon dropped out F€;ypt, F€;ypt collapsedl (EX 2-14). of the idolatrous System of his father to become a radical iconoclast, or idol-smashar(JUD 6.25)1 David proceeded to drop out of Saul' s palace into a cave, and frem tha cave to a foreign country, so he could liva long enough to drop hack into Israel as its kingl (1 SAl1 19-2 SAl! 2). Kl.ijah looked like the classic dropout-a hairy man girt with leather(2 KG1.8)1 Kl.isha had to drop out of the fanning business(1 KG19.19), so he could catch Elijsh's montle. when it dropped out of
<
11 10
the peaceful eoex1stence of good and evill "I came not to bring peace, but a ""ord I "(MT 1 o. J4 ). One or the 011 •• or th" other has to be deother has to conquerl stroyed that the other might Uvel Ye cannot belong to both the Systan and the Revolution--the forces of Reaction and the force s of Changel You've gotta drop out ir you're gonna live-else you'U die with the old, and the building vill collapse on top of youl There is no man or woman, movaoent or denomination, building or gov••rnment, civilization or aopira, that has not grown too old to be useful--that has not had to pass away to bring forth the nlll<1 It " s God's plan to preserve lirel He has to keep reereating itl Nobody Uves foreverl No building or government of man has ever been eternall Must this always be the fate of every lire?--Must it di ••? o t every nation7_-1-lust it fold7 Must every reform •••. entualiy formalize?-Every revival die7-And •••. ery revolution revolva fun scale hack into tha Systan that gave it birth? Must wa, too, pass away? Thank God, I don't think there's enough time left for it to happen to us(DAN12.4)1 We're just getting startedl It's only the beginning, folksl But the warning Leason is alvays there: "Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed leat he faU"(1 COR10.12). We have reeognized the rottenness and decay of the Old Systan, and, like th •• early "Eco1••sia", the "CaUed Out", the Early Chureh, ve, too, have dropped out and started anlll<_-a new lire, a nlll<way of living, a new nation of God's Children I But actually, !!.2i a nlll<vay, but the oldest of aU ways__God's Wayl "No other foundation can any man lay than thisl "(1 CORJ.U). We are just getting hack to tha Foundation--clearing away the old rubble to build anlll<1 Yes, we're a NewNation, and ve 're boOlllingand bloOllling and exploding, through tha . dynamic, atomic chain reaction of personal witnessing-th •• vay Jesus and His disciples in the Early Church did itl(MK 16.15). What ve have said and done has already echoed around th •• worldl Even our enan1es are helping to publiciz •• it and spread it by condemning us for it-Even thase jealous warnings te the vorld by false shepherds to their canfortabla flocks to blll<are of us-•••. en tIle.e bitt.er tirades against us by our enanies are helping to spread the Truth--are helping to pubUcize our M •• asage-are letting tIle vorld kn"" there's an alt.ernativ_there's a vay out--you ~ do it--you l1 m drop out and survivel But it took you young nlll<
botUes--aick society--the
of th •• 1lyatan_-dropouts and drags of only enes villing to try it--because you'd
fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFED tried ev••r;rthing elae and you knlll<nothing else vorked I
GFEDCBA
You eould se •• .Y !!.t:. by your parents, and your old ehureh-the damnable PIT from vhEtlee you camel !bere are tolo kinda of dropouts: Some tor the wrong reason-S<lIII•• for the right reason--scm •• frem the wrong System.-scme frem tIle right Systan-some in the wrong direction-scme in the right directiCllI Which kind are you7 You have to be one or the other(HT 6.24)1 The vorld's .tirst dropout vas Lucirer(GEN J.l) vho had decided to do his own thing, instead of God's, and pe•••.• suaded the naxt tolo dropouts, Adamand Eva, to do th •• same--and people have been dropping out &Ver sinc_ same for God, and some for the Devill Cain dropped out of feUowship witll God and his brotller, whereupon he assisted his brotller, Abel, in dropping out for God, as the first righteoUS(MT~.J5) martyr for the Faith, by kiUing him in jealousy typical picture of tIle Old Chureh versus tIle NIII< ureh--Works versus Gracel Noah, being varned of God of things not seen aa yet, moved vith fear, prepared an ark to tIle saving of his house; by th •• vhich ha condemned tIle vorld, and became heir of the right.eousness which 15 by faith--and ~ 2!!i1 (IIEBU.7). And by faith, Abraham~ 2!!i of his father's house(GEN12.1-5), not kn~g vhither he droppedl(1IEB U.8). And by faith, he ~ ~ the land of pranise, as a dropout in a strange country, camping in tants wi th the Children of ~eMs of Q !!1 of him the same premise. Therefore, there dro so many as tha .tara of the sky in multitude, and these aU ~ out in faith, confessing they were dropout's and pilgrims on tha earth(1IEB U.9-16). Hoses had to drop out of E€YPt and spend forty years in tha wilderness, so he could help six miUion children of Israel to do tha samel And Brother, when they dropped out of Gideon dropped out F€;ypt, F€;ypt collapsedl (EX 2-14). of the idolatrous System of his father to become a radical iconoclast, or idol-smashar(JUD 6.25)1 David proceeded to drop out of Saul' s palace into a cave, and frem tha cave to a foreign country, so he could liva long enough to drop hack into Israel as its kingl (1 SAl1 19-2 SAl! 2). Kl.ijah looked like the classic dropout-a hairy man girt with leather(2 KG1.8)1 Kl.isha had to drop out of the fanning business(1 KG19.19), so he could catch Elijsh's montle. when it dropped out of
<
11 10
l!eavenl Jeremiah had to drop out of favor with his family-12.6, church.-26.8, and govemment-32.3, and' ' drop into tila mud up to his armpits-J8.6, and jail for the duration, so God could drop hi.m out safe and sound, vhen i t was ail over-40.1-61 Jesus was the dropout of ail dropoutsl He had to drop out of Heaven, to drop out of Mary, to drop out of the System, to drop out of this life, to drop us a11 out of Helll And bis foilowers were ail dropouts of one kind or anotherl His AposUe Paul, a Systemite of the Systemites, dropped out of the System(PIIIL 3.6-8), and even the fe110wship of some of his own brethren, to become the most revolu_ tionary of a11 the revolutionaries of the Early Dropped Out Church, even blasting Peter-GAL 2.11, for failing to drop out of the compromising "Concision"-the Funda-, menbliats of the dayl A11 early Christians were dropouts from the System of their day, the J..nsh synagogue 24.5 28.22), and later the martyrs were ( A C 2.40 dropouts from pagan Romeand the aposta te church of later years(2 '! lI 2.4 3.12), And what sha11 1 more say, for time would fail me to tel.l of Martin Luther, who dropped out of the RomanCatholic Church, and his peasant followers dropped out with s u e h violence tIlat the ~stem made war on them for yearsl ¡;ach of the reformers had to drop out of some System to forsake ail and foil.,... the LordI IIenry the Eighth even dropped his whole country out of the papal system, gaining freedom In turn, John Wesley for the Frotestants of ~landl dropped out of the ~lish Church to found the 11atho_ dists; and General William Boothe dropped out of the J{ethodists to found the Salvation Armyl And the Puritans, Pilgrims, a n d IIugenots dropped out of Europe to found a land of religious freedom, composed of nothing but dropouts: the U.S.A. 'l'hirteen original colonies had to drop out of the British Elnpire, and fight the Revolutionary llar to retain tila t freedOll1I TIle Southern States later tried to drop out of the Union for the same reason, but were forced by the Civil War to remain in the federal dicta torship. TIle ¡-Iestern pionears dropped out of their comfortable living in the East, to develop the lands of the ¡-Iestl TIle TeXAnsdropped out of the Sta tes into 11axico to grab off a sizable hunk of that poor countryl So wby should we blame the younger generation for wanting to drop out of the present System to try to change the whole world, and try to establish a naw
GFEDCBA
world order of the Flower Children of lave, truth, peace, and freedoml The whole of history is a record of nothing but dropouts-because they're the onl,y ones tila t made nEIWs I 'lhere liaS IDthing new about the rest of the people-ilie System-robots who followed the party line __the conformists and conventionalists tIlat nobody ever heard of I It Was the non-conformists, unconventionalists, individualists, iconoclasts, rejects, and dropouts v rh c really made historyl You better believe ).tl So if you want to make history, just be a dropoutl .4IJ you want to sink into the oblivion of the forgotten man__conform to the Systeml)' ''Wherefore seeing we also are compas sed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and 1et us(!ll:2:e.out and)run with patience the race that is set before us, Looking unto Jesu., the author and finisher of our faith, who for the joy that was set before Him,(dropped out) endured the Cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. For consider hi.m that endured such contrad1ction of sinners against l!imself, lest ye be wear1ed and
fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
12
falnt
ZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA ~lnds. Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin"( Heb XWV
in your
(dropped
out) ~et
1 2 .1 - 4 ) . w l th o u t
th e
us go
cam p,
w ith
Jesu s!
(H E B
13.13-14).
by
th e
a
liv in g
a s
m e r c ie s
your
this
"For
~y
w hat
good,
w l1 l
m ake you
2 2 ). out
G od' s O n es" ,
aw ay,
and
tr u e are
th e
a l1 lu s t
p resen t
A nd be
your u n to
not
out
ng c i t y " brethren
~
~
b o d ie s
G od,
~
which~
c o n fo r m e d
to ?
but be ye transformed(drop ~ your m i n d ~ t h a t y e m a y rove~
a c c e p ta b le ,
and
p e r fe c t.
"FollolY me(drop 2.':rt),
fis h e r s
all(dropped
of and
of God"(RO 12.1-2). forsook
ye
a c c e p ta b le
s e r v ic e .
System),
r e n e w in g
th a t
D rop
con t Lnud
no
IlIm ,
w ith
r e p r o a c h ."
ae ech you therefore,
h o ly ,
r e a s o n a b le
th e
~s
w e
G O d , th a t
s a c r ific e ,
wor1d(this
o u t)
have
be
theref~re,
o u t) H is
here "1
of
(d r o p
b e a r in g
of
out)
C hurch,
m en.
and th c
d r o p o u ts! th e r e o f,
A nd f'o
im m e d ia te ly
th e y
Ll.owed Him"(MT4.17-
"E c c
L e s L e '",
"Por but
w ill
and 1
he
th e th a t
th e
w o r ld d o e th
ttC a lle d p a sse th th e
lv1ll of God(drop out) abideth forever"(I JN 2.17). Drop outl For God has nothing but Dropoutsl(JN 15.19). --From the writings of Meses llovid, hther of the Children of God. Written in Itply ••00 Isne1 in 19701 "SeerSighter", "All Thin.o;sCm-n.o:e",a n d "Drol'outs". The following pre tpken from his teoch1n~s.--Joe1. Editor
1~
l!eavenl Jeremiah had to drop out of favor with his family-12.6, church.-26.8, and govemment-32.3, and' ' drop into tila mud up to his armpits-J8.6, and jail for the duration, so God could drop hi.m out safe and sound, vhen i t was ail over-40.1-61 Jesus was the dropout of ail dropoutsl He had to drop out of Heaven, to drop out of Mary, to drop out of the System, to drop out of this life, to drop us a11 out of Helll And bis foilowers were ail dropouts of one kind or anotherl His AposUe Paul, a Systemite of the Systemites, dropped out of the System(PIIIL 3.6-8), and even the fe110wship of some of his own brethren, to become the most revolu_ tionary of a11 the revolutionaries of the Early Dropped Out Church, even blasting Peter-GAL 2.11, for failing to drop out of the compromising "Concision"-the Funda-, menbliats of the dayl A11 early Christians were dropouts from the System of their day, the J..nsh synagogue 24.5 28.22), and later the martyrs were ( A C 2.40 dropouts from pagan Romeand the aposta te church of later years(2 '! lI 2.4 3.12), And what sha11 1 more say, for time would fail me to tel.l of Martin Luther, who dropped out of the RomanCatholic Church, and his peasant followers dropped out with s u e h violence tIlat the ~stem made war on them for yearsl ¡;ach of the reformers had to drop out of some System to forsake ail and foil.,... the LordI IIenry the Eighth even dropped his whole country out of the papal system, gaining freedom In turn, John Wesley for the Frotestants of ~landl dropped out of the ~lish Church to found the 11atho_ dists; and General William Boothe dropped out of the J{ethodists to found the Salvation Armyl And the Puritans, Pilgrims, a n d IIugenots dropped out of Europe to found a land of religious freedom, composed of nothing but dropouts: the U.S.A. 'l'hirteen original colonies had to drop out of the British Elnpire, and fight the Revolutionary llar to retain tila t freedOll1I TIle Southern States later tried to drop out of the Union for the same reason, but were forced by the Civil War to remain in the federal dicta torship. TIle ¡-Iestern pionears dropped out of their comfortable living in the East, to develop the lands of the ¡-Iestl TIle TeXAnsdropped out of the Sta tes into 11axico to grab off a sizable hunk of that poor countryl So wby should we blame the younger generation for wanting to drop out of the present System to try to change the whole world, and try to establish a naw
GFEDCBA
world order of the Flower Children of lave, truth, peace, and freedoml The whole of history is a record of nothing but dropouts-because they're the onl,y ones tila t made nEIWs I 'lhere liaS IDthing new about the rest of the people-ilie System-robots who followed the party line __the conformists and conventionalists tIlat nobody ever heard of I It Was the non-conformists, unconventionalists, individualists, iconoclasts, rejects, and dropouts v rh c really made historyl You better believe ).tl So if you want to make history, just be a dropoutl .4IJ you want to sink into the oblivion of the forgotten man__conform to the Systeml)' ''Wherefore seeing we also are compas sed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and 1et us(!ll:2:e.out and)run with patience the race that is set before us, Looking unto Jesu., the author and finisher of our faith, who for the joy that was set before Him,(dropped out) endured the Cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. For consider hi.m that endured such contrad1ction of sinners against l!imself, lest ye be wear1ed and
fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
12
falnt
ZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA ~lnds. Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin"( Heb XWV
in your
(dropped
out) ~et
1 2 .1 - 4 ) . w l th o u t
th e
us go
cam p,
w ith
Jesu s!
(H E B
13.13-14).
by
th e
a
liv in g
a s
m e r c ie s
your
this
"For
~y
w hat
good,
w l1 l
m ake you
2 2 ). out
G od' s O n es" ,
aw ay,
and
tr u e are
th e
a l1 lu s t
p resen t
A nd be
your u n to
not
out
ng c i t y " brethren
~
~
b o d ie s
G od,
~
which~
c o n fo r m e d
to ?
but be ye transformed(drop ~ your m i n d ~ t h a t y e m a y rove~
a c c e p ta b le ,
and
p e r fe c t.
"FollolY me(drop 2.':rt),
fis h e r s
all(dropped
of and
of God"(RO 12.1-2). forsook
ye
a c c e p ta b le
s e r v ic e .
System),
r e n e w in g
th a t
D rop
con t Lnud
no
IlIm ,
w ith
r e p r o a c h ."
ae ech you therefore,
h o ly ,
r e a s o n a b le
th e
~s
w e
G O d , th a t
s a c r ific e ,
wor1d(this
o u t)
have
be
theref~re,
o u t) H is
here "1
of
(d r o p
b e a r in g
of
out)
C hurch,
m en.
and th c
d r o p o u ts! th e r e o f,
A nd f'o
im m e d ia te ly
th e y
Ll.owed Him"(MT4.17-
"E c c
L e s L e '",
"Por but
w ill
and 1
he
th e th a t
th e
w o r ld d o e th
ttC a lle d p a sse th th e
lv1ll of God(drop out) abideth forever"(I JN 2.17). Drop outl For God has nothing but Dropoutsl(JN 15.19). --From the writings of Meses llovid, hther of the Children of God. Written in Itply ••00 Isne1 in 19701 "SeerSighter", "All Thin.o;sCm-n.o:e",a n d "Drol'outs". The following pre tpken from his teoch1n~s.--Joe1. Editor
1~
SIMPLESALVATION God is the invisible Spirit of Love who created everything from nothing(JN 4,24 1 JN 4,8 JN 1,18,3 HEB11,3), About 6,200 years ago God crea ted the uniThe last tIling God created verse in sax days(GEN 1), was man, God created man for His own p1easure(REIJ 4,ll), Han pleases God by obeying Ifun(I THES4,1,2}, Whenman obeys God he is happy(JN 13,17), So life as God origina11y intended it was simp1e(2 COR11,3), He made you to p1ease Him, tou do this q y obeying Ifun and
fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONML
then you in return
receive
pleasure,
happiness,
and joy
from IfuĂą(PR 21,15). So what happened to spoil that? '!'he first man and womanGod created, Adamand Eve, ( r COR 15.45), disobeyed God, Disobeying God is called sin (1 JN 3.4). God put Mam and Eve in the Garden of Eden to live, which was a literal paradise(GEN 2.15). He told them not to ea t the frui t from a certain tree in the garden or they would die tbat same day(GEN2.16,17). 'I'hen the nevil, whomGod crea ted (GEN3.1 1SA 45.7 PR 16.4), temoted them wi th a lie to ea t from tIle tree, and they did(GEN 3,1-6), As God promlsed(HEB 6.18) they both died immediately that day,but it wasn't a physical death, In fact they 1ived on physically for many years after eommitting that first sin(GE." 5,1-5). 'l'hey died spiritually that day t.hey sinned(RO 6.23 J4S 1.15), .sin separated man from his fellow man(GE.~2.25 & 3.7) and also from Ged(15A 59,2), That is why man and the world
ZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
ha ve
XWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA b e e n in s u c h p itifu l s h a p e e v e r s in c e . ~ in h a s s e -
parated man from God, who is Love(T JN 4.8) and therefore man has not been ab1e to get along with his fel10w
man _ hence
_ wars,
GFEDCBA
fighting,
lust,
graso,
oppression,
ate, , ( J A S 4,1), ,You ses? Beeause our grea t, great, grea t. , , ,grandfa ther Adamsinned, we a s his chĂĄ.Ldren inherit a sinful nature(RO 5.12). Weare born sinners (PS 51.5). You don' t have to teaeh a baby to be bad, he doss it naturally. You have to teaeh r~ to be good(PR 22,6,15), ifuy? Because we al1 are born with this basie evil, sin na ture. 'l'herefore we are all sinners(RO 3,23 I5 A 64.6 I JN 1.8,10), and ECC7.20 jiJ ( 10,18 RO 7,18 are physieally born, spiritually dead(EP 2.1). And tha t' s not even the worst of it. . Ir you die physically in t~~s spiritua1ly dead eondition you faee eterni~ without God, which is so bad the Bible describes i t as being cast into a lake of fire(REIJ 20.11-15 21.8). WOWI 'l'he heaviest thing about this story is, it'. trua. S o without a $avior it's hell on earth and hel1 hereafter 15
He.dthe story ended there we could have judged God merciless and hearUess and taken the attitude: let ua e a t,
d r in k ,
and do
m erey.
O '~.•n
(1 COR15.:32). But thAt's where the greatest Leve story ever told begins. IT'S CALLED SALVATION.Jesus' name means salvation( T 1.21). Read it for yourself in J!i J.16,17 and RO5.6-11. In other words, God sent Jesus to this planet to be a sacrifice to Him a n d from Him for the sins of a11 m e n , And thAt 's a11 there is to i t. Jesus' death on the cross gives us 100% forgivene.s for a11
our
s in s ,
p a st,
p r e se n t,
and
fu tu r a ,
and
H e g iv e s
us
eternal spiritual life and restores our fe110wship wi th God and each other(I JN 1.J,7). Your life is but a vapor (JAS 4.14). It compared to eternity is like a teaspoon of water compared to the ocean, That' s why the Bible calls us Pilgrims and strangers on the earth(I PT 2,11) and te11s us not to get attached to any thang on it(COL 3.1,2) because thi. world is not our home, the Kingdom of God is. So our whole purpose on this planet, onca we'va gained this eternal spiritual lifa through Jesus, is simply to sha,.., it >rith others so they can have it too(LK 19.10). TMs brings great joy(LK 15.3-10). This is tha simple basic philosophy of a true Christian. TMs eternal lifa begins N o .,¡, not latar(JIl 5.24 10.10)1 HCH1'0 RECEIVETRIS 5PIRlTUALLIFE Read JOHN3.1-7. Jasus likens salvation of the spirit The flesh or water birth is tha unto a physical birth. physical birth of your body. But salvation is the spiritual birth of your spirit. This is tho most important fact al'\Y0necan know. It is tha assenca of truth. Next read JN 1.12-13. You must receive Him to be born again (It's not enough just to know in your mind that Jesus is the Son of God_JAS2.19 RO 6.17-18). The word "believeth" in JIl 3.16 and 1 JIl 5.1 comes from the Greek word "Pí st.eou" m e a . n i n g t o d r i n k i.l" J . o r t a k e i n o r i n o t h e r w ord s, to r e c e iv e . N o W r' e a d tnose v e r s e s in th a t lig h t. W e m u s t b e lie v e
in
our
mouths(R010.9,10,13). door
oí
every
T h .a t m e a .n s w e
cannot
eam ,
w o r k to r ,
or
ovar
d eserve o u r s a lv a tio n . H ere are som e verses w h ic h XWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA prove it: TIT 3.5 RO 3.28 6.23(gift) 9.31-33 11.6 th in g fo r to m o r r o w w e d ie o u r fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
m an' s
h e a r ts
and
c o n fe ss
Rt,""'V 3.20-Jesus h e a r t.
Ir
w i th
"EVERLASTING SALVATION"-ISA 45.17 Eternal Life means for ever and ever. If you could L c s e it. it wouldn't be eternal. Nobody in the Bibl •• ever ~ot saved twic ••• because thAt is impossible(HEB 6.4..6). Once you're saved "it 10 finished"(JIl 19.30). nyon••• "lose ~", JN 6. 37. 39-''no w i s • • cast out"- .•••. JIl 10.28_no •••• n can take it from you. not even your.elf.because ''you are not your own"(I COR b.l9-20). You are the poss ••ssion of God (AC20.28 EP 1,14). RO6.23 & 11.29-A gift thAt God will not repent of. PIUL 1.6-1!§ began it. 1!§will fini.h it(HEB 12.2). a T M 4.18-Preserved. 1 PT 1.5-!!Ei by grea test power in Univer.e _ !lEB13.5-Who will never leave or forsake us--PS 37.24-Even if you "blow it"--PS 89.31-J4-And aven if you break his commandment •• (even camnandments like: BELIEVING-IJN 3,23) Sea 2 T M 2.13. 18b-19a
GFEDCBA
ZYXWVUTSRQPO
our
knocks a t, the
A N Y m a n w 1 l1
ask
H iln
in ,
He WILLcane in. He didn' t say maybe or perhAps or Ee might. So. just a sk l'.im into your haart by faith(i':T !t'. a11 by faith 7.7.8) and thank Him for saving you, in God's wOrd(EP 2.8 !f& B 11.6). The P.oly ~ipirit d .• e11s in you(2 Ti11.14) after thAt you believe(EP 1.13). ¡'¡e are saved by grace(EP 2.8-9). G-R-A-C-EOift Raceived !t g,rist's ~nse. Graca means undase;'ed 16
GAL2.21 3.11.24..25 5.4. Rsnember. Jesus is the ~ one who can save you(AC 4.12 JIl 14.6 I T M 2.5 JIl 10.8). He wants a11 men to be saved(2 PT 3.9 MT18.14 1 T M 2.4).~e saints in the 01d Testament were saved by grace through faith just lik •• th •• N"" Te.tament saints(GEN 6.8 15.6 19.19 AC15.10-11). There is only one Church; it started with Abe1 and will end with the caning of Jesus. Being born agAin makes you a child of God(GAL3.26 JIl 1.12). and of the Bride of Christ(2 COR11.2). K E Y Verses: RO 3.23 6.2J 10.9-10 JIl 1.12 REV3.20 EP 2.8-9.
~7
He.dthe story ended there we could have judged God merciless and hearUess and taken the attitude: let ua e a t,
d r in k ,
and do
m erey.
O '~.•n
(1 COR15.:32). But thAt's where the greatest Leve story ever told begins. IT'S CALLED SALVATION.Jesus' name means salvation( T 1.21). Read it for yourself in J!i J.16,17 and RO5.6-11. In other words, God sent Jesus to this planet to be a sacrifice to Him a n d from Him for the sins of a11 m e n , And thAt 's a11 there is to i t. Jesus' death on the cross gives us 100% forgivene.s for a11
our
s in s ,
p a st,
p r e se n t,
and
fu tu r a ,
and
H e g iv e s
us
eternal spiritual life and restores our fe110wship wi th God and each other(I JN 1.J,7). Your life is but a vapor (JAS 4.14). It compared to eternity is like a teaspoon of water compared to the ocean, That' s why the Bible calls us Pilgrims and strangers on the earth(I PT 2,11) and te11s us not to get attached to any thang on it(COL 3.1,2) because thi. world is not our home, the Kingdom of God is. So our whole purpose on this planet, onca we'va gained this eternal spiritual lifa through Jesus, is simply to sha,.., it >rith others so they can have it too(LK 19.10). TMs brings great joy(LK 15.3-10). This is tha simple basic philosophy of a true Christian. TMs eternal lifa begins N o .,¡, not latar(JIl 5.24 10.10)1 HCH1'0 RECEIVETRIS 5PIRlTUALLIFE Read JOHN3.1-7. Jasus likens salvation of the spirit The flesh or water birth is tha unto a physical birth. physical birth of your body. But salvation is the spiritual birth of your spirit. This is tho most important fact al'\Y0necan know. It is tha assenca of truth. Next read JN 1.12-13. You must receive Him to be born again (It's not enough just to know in your mind that Jesus is the Son of God_JAS2.19 RO 6.17-18). The word "believeth" in JIl 3.16 and 1 JIl 5.1 comes from the Greek word "Pí st.eou" m e a . n i n g t o d r i n k i.l" J . o r t a k e i n o r i n o t h e r w ord s, to r e c e iv e . N o W r' e a d tnose v e r s e s in th a t lig h t. W e m u s t b e lie v e
in
our
mouths(R010.9,10,13). door
oí
every
T h .a t m e a .n s w e
cannot
eam ,
w o r k to r ,
or
ovar
d eserve o u r s a lv a tio n . H ere are som e verses w h ic h XWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA prove it: TIT 3.5 RO 3.28 6.23(gift) 9.31-33 11.6 th in g fo r to m o r r o w w e d ie o u r fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
m an' s
h e a r ts
and
c o n fe ss
Rt,""'V 3.20-Jesus h e a r t.
Ir
w i th
"EVERLASTING SALVATION"-ISA 45.17 Eternal Life means for ever and ever. If you could L c s e it. it wouldn't be eternal. Nobody in the Bibl •• ever ~ot saved twic ••• because thAt is impossible(HEB 6.4..6). Once you're saved "it 10 finished"(JIl 19.30). nyon••• "lose ~", JN 6. 37. 39-''no w i s • • cast out"- .•••. JIl 10.28_no •••• n can take it from you. not even your.elf.because ''you are not your own"(I COR b.l9-20). You are the poss ••ssion of God (AC20.28 EP 1,14). RO6.23 & 11.29-A gift thAt God will not repent of. PIUL 1.6-1!§ began it. 1!§will fini.h it(HEB 12.2). a T M 4.18-Preserved. 1 PT 1.5-!!Ei by grea test power in Univer.e _ !lEB13.5-Who will never leave or forsake us--PS 37.24-Even if you "blow it"--PS 89.31-J4-And aven if you break his commandment •• (even camnandments like: BELIEVING-IJN 3,23) Sea 2 T M 2.13. 18b-19a
GFEDCBA
ZYXWVUTSRQPO
our
knocks a t, the
A N Y m a n w 1 l1
ask
H iln
in ,
He WILLcane in. He didn' t say maybe or perhAps or Ee might. So. just a sk l'.im into your haart by faith(i':T !t'. a11 by faith 7.7.8) and thank Him for saving you, in God's wOrd(EP 2.8 !f& B 11.6). The P.oly ~ipirit d .• e11s in you(2 Ti11.14) after thAt you believe(EP 1.13). ¡'¡e are saved by grace(EP 2.8-9). G-R-A-C-EOift Raceived !t g,rist's ~nse. Graca means undase;'ed 16
GAL2.21 3.11.24..25 5.4. Rsnember. Jesus is the ~ one who can save you(AC 4.12 JIl 14.6 I T M 2.5 JIl 10.8). He wants a11 men to be saved(2 PT 3.9 MT18.14 1 T M 2.4).~e saints in the 01d Testament were saved by grace through faith just lik •• th •• N"" Te.tament saints(GEN 6.8 15.6 19.19 AC15.10-11). There is only one Church; it started with Abe1 and will end with the caning of Jesus. Being born agAin makes you a child of God(GAL3.26 JIl 1.12). and of the Bride of Christ(2 COR11.2). K E Y Verses: RO 3.23 6.2J 10.9-10 JIl 1.12 REV3.20 EP 2.8-9.
~7
fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
Godl s grace is not an invitation to backsUde and live 100se~(as sOlDeclajm_JUDE4): l. Chastisements HEB10.26-27 12.5-ll-to keep u. in lin •••.__ 1 CORll.32-so we won't be condemnedwitil tile rest of tile world~ people(PS 37.33). REV3.19-because he L e v e s uso Los. of Rewards
n.
COR3.8 ,15-you are rewarded according to your labor. 2 JN 8-try for a FULLRFloIARD(MT 6 20) DA12.2-3-everlasting shame for s;"'e(LsA 66.5). PS 50.22 JER 2.19 Severe warnings: J O B 34.26-27 2 PT 2 . 2 0 - 2 2 . Unheeded Cla..Us"",ents finaliy resul t in physical destilo 1 COR5.5 1 1 M 1.19-20. KEYVerses: JN 6.37 10.28 PRIL 1.6 HEB13.5 PS 37.24 1 COR5.5 11.32 JER 2.19 1 COR3.8,15. 1
GFEDCBA
THEBAPTISM OF THEIIOLY SPIRIT lhe Bapti ••• of tile R.S. is a: filling or overfiowing of tila H.S. Somapeople receiva tile bapti ••• at the same t:!me they a sk Jasus into their hesrts and are born again(~ple: AC10.44-48), but for most people it is a secondary experiance to salva tion. The purposa of i t is to give you Pao/ERto be a WITNESS(AC 1.8). lha evi_ dence 0l! fruit of it is lave(I COR13 GAL5 22-23) lbat's what the R.S. is--Love(JN 4.24 & 1 JN· 4.8,16i. The baptism of the H.S. is a baptism of 10ve. lhe Bible talk9 about SPiritual gifts. Paul •• id ve .hould not be ignorant of th •••(I COR12.1). Nine of tilem are named in 1 COR12.8-10. .Bverybodywho receives the baptism of the H.S. will receive some gift (1 COR12.7). Thare are different gifts' tiley are all ~~(I istered differen~ and tiley all o~rate diffarent4J COR12.4-6). Don't try to put God in a box Re often dcea things contrary to tila traditional n~nnal estabUshed, expected way(ISA 55.8,9). ' , The following is a Ust of scriptures which will ~elp you to understand what the baptism of the H.S. i9, you can receive it and lesd others into receiv_
~ tt':
MT3;11 MK1;8 LK 3;16 JN l;J2-J4--All four gospe19 record J o h n the Baptist prophesYing thst J e s u s would come and baptize with the Ho~ Ghost. Repetition in the Bible means :!mportance. bK 2 4 ; 4 9 - - A C 1 ; 4 - 5 - - J e s u s tells his disciples to wait in Jerusdem for the b.:ptism of the H.S. JN 7:J8-J9--The R.S. was preen sed but could not be given unt11 J e s u s died and was resurrected. JN 14;16-17--Jesus promised to send tile R.S., which vas vi th them, but could not be .in them unt11 J e s u s was glorified. It will abide in you forever--not so in even though it was .in them O.T. ( 1 SA 16;14 PS 51;ll), at t:!mes(I PT l:ll). 14:26--The R.S. is the Comforter. You need Him.(l'S ;19 2 1M3:12). He is your teacher(I JN 2:26-27). J N 15'Z6--1be 1Io~ :''pirit is the spirit of truth. Jesus is the truth(JN 14:6). '!he R.S. came from the Father. '!he R.S. will testi1"y of J e s u s and so will you if yeu ' re fi11ed with Him. JN 1 6 : 7 - - J e s u s had to die and ascend into heaven for the Holy spiri t to come. AC2:1-4--A~ter 7 days of united prayer the first 120 received the baptism of the H.S. There were 3 physical manifestations of the H.S. thst day, 1• 1 The sound of a rushing mighty wind(v2 ). 2.) '!he appearance of tongues of fire(v3). 3.l'!hey spoka in other languages(v4). If you have to spesk in tongues to receive the baptism beca use tiley did on this ecca saen, then you must hesr tha sound of a rushing mighty wind and see a tongue of fire, tee, You don 't have to speak in tongues to be f11100 with the HMI COR12;4,30), but IIlO8t people do. JN 16;8 __The H.S. w111 reprove the ver-Id of sin and so will you if you're fi1100 with Him. Consider what Peter and Stephen said, being filled with the H.S.(AC 4:8-11; 6;5 7:48-53). JN 16;13-The Ho~ Spirit will guide you and show you what's going to happen--prophecy(AM J:7). JlI 16;14-The Ho~ spirit will glorify God, and so will you if you're filled with Rim(l 002 101~1). JN 20; 22--Perhap9 this is when the disciplas were born again. If s o , 1t also proves tha t the baptism of the Ho~ spirit can be a secondary experience to receiving Jesus at s'llvation(AC 18:25 19:1-6 EP 1:13). A C 1:8 __'¡";;'J~ te11s them tha purpos~ of the baptism of tn ¡-.•• a WITNESS. the H.S. i" >;c,receive PQo/ER
5rt
19
fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
Godl s grace is not an invitation to backsUde and live 100se~(as sOlDeclajm_JUDE4): l. Chastisements HEB10.26-27 12.5-ll-to keep u. in lin •••.__ 1 CORll.32-so we won't be condemnedwitil tile rest of tile world~ people(PS 37.33). REV3.19-because he L e v e s uso Los. of Rewards
n.
COR3.8 ,15-you are rewarded according to your labor. 2 JN 8-try for a FULLRFloIARD(MT 6 20) DA12.2-3-everlasting shame for s;"'e(LsA 66.5). PS 50.22 JER 2.19 Severe warnings: J O B 34.26-27 2 PT 2 . 2 0 - 2 2 . Unheeded Cla..Us"",ents finaliy resul t in physical destilo 1 COR5.5 1 1 M 1.19-20. KEYVerses: JN 6.37 10.28 PRIL 1.6 HEB13.5 PS 37.24 1 COR5.5 11.32 JER 2.19 1 COR3.8,15. 1
GFEDCBA
THEBAPTISM OF THEIIOLY SPIRIT lhe Bapti ••• of tile R.S. is a: filling or overfiowing of tila H.S. Somapeople receiva tile bapti ••• at the same t:!me they a sk Jasus into their hesrts and are born again(~ple: AC10.44-48), but for most people it is a secondary experiance to salva tion. The purposa of i t is to give you Pao/ERto be a WITNESS(AC 1.8). lha evi_ dence 0l! fruit of it is lave(I COR13 GAL5 22-23) lbat's what the R.S. is--Love(JN 4.24 & 1 JN· 4.8,16i. The baptism of the H.S. is a baptism of 10ve. lhe Bible talk9 about SPiritual gifts. Paul •• id ve .hould not be ignorant of th •••(I COR12.1). Nine of tilem are named in 1 COR12.8-10. .Bverybodywho receives the baptism of the H.S. will receive some gift (1 COR12.7). Thare are different gifts' tiley are all ~~(I istered differen~ and tiley all o~rate diffarent4J COR12.4-6). Don't try to put God in a box Re often dcea things contrary to tila traditional n~nnal estabUshed, expected way(ISA 55.8,9). ' , The following is a Ust of scriptures which will ~elp you to understand what the baptism of the H.S. i9, you can receive it and lesd others into receiv_
~ tt':
MT3;11 MK1;8 LK 3;16 JN l;J2-J4--All four gospe19 record J o h n the Baptist prophesYing thst J e s u s would come and baptize with the Ho~ Ghost. Repetition in the Bible means :!mportance. bK 2 4 ; 4 9 - - A C 1 ; 4 - 5 - - J e s u s tells his disciples to wait in Jerusdem for the b.:ptism of the H.S. JN 7:J8-J9--The R.S. was preen sed but could not be given unt11 J e s u s died and was resurrected. JN 14;16-17--Jesus promised to send tile R.S., which vas vi th them, but could not be .in them unt11 J e s u s was glorified. It will abide in you forever--not so in even though it was .in them O.T. ( 1 SA 16;14 PS 51;ll), at t:!mes(I PT l:ll). 14:26--The R.S. is the Comforter. You need Him.(l'S ;19 2 1M3:12). He is your teacher(I JN 2:26-27). J N 15'Z6--1be 1Io~ :''pirit is the spirit of truth. Jesus is the truth(JN 14:6). '!he R.S. came from the Father. '!he R.S. will testi1"y of J e s u s and so will you if yeu ' re fi11ed with Him. JN 1 6 : 7 - - J e s u s had to die and ascend into heaven for the Holy spiri t to come. AC2:1-4--A~ter 7 days of united prayer the first 120 received the baptism of the H.S. There were 3 physical manifestations of the H.S. thst day, 1• 1 The sound of a rushing mighty wind(v2 ). 2.) '!he appearance of tongues of fire(v3). 3.l'!hey spoka in other languages(v4). If you have to spesk in tongues to receive the baptism beca use tiley did on this ecca saen, then you must hesr tha sound of a rushing mighty wind and see a tongue of fire, tee, You don 't have to speak in tongues to be f11100 with the HMI COR12;4,30), but IIlO8t people do. JN 16;8 __The H.S. w111 reprove the ver-Id of sin and so will you if you're fi1100 with Him. Consider what Peter and Stephen said, being filled with the H.S.(AC 4:8-11; 6;5 7:48-53). JN 16;13-The Ho~ Spirit will guide you and show you what's going to happen--prophecy(AM J:7). JlI 16;14-The Ho~ spirit will glorify God, and so will you if you're filled with Rim(l 002 101~1). JN 20; 22--Perhap9 this is when the disciplas were born again. If s o , 1t also proves tha t the baptism of the Ho~ spirit can be a secondary experience to receiving Jesus at s'llvation(AC 18:25 19:1-6 EP 1:13). A C 1:8 __'¡";;'J~ te11s them tha purpos~ of the baptism of tn ¡-.•• a WITNESS. the H.S. i" >;c,receive PQo/ER
5rt
19
OURRELATIONSHIP 1'0 THEWORLD zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA Whena person finds out that there i8 a God vho fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
2:14..-Here ve see the fulfil1l11ent of AC1:8. Result 1. seen in i± l (MT7:20). AC4:Jl-_Speaking the vord of God wi th boldness 1s the result of being f1Ued with the Holy Ghost. Jesu. d1d (I1T7:28...29). Peter d1d(AC 4:8-11). ~--It looks like obed1ence 1s a prerequis1te to rece1 ving it. AC6'5,8,10-_Stephen, the first mart;rr in the book of Act., vas filled with fa1th and the Holy Sp1rit. It doesn 't say he spoke in tengue. but he sur.. witnessed! AC8; 14...24.._Hare1. a group of bel1""ers vho had rece1ved Jesus(the Word) and v.,re bapt1zed with vater, and latar they rec.,1ved the baptism of the M.S. You can't b~ it or earn 1t. A C 9'lZ-18--Saul vas filled with the Holy Sp1rit vhen Anania. laid hands on him and prayed for him. Th.,n he vas baptized in vater. (Shaws baptism 1. not n~ry tor salvation). A C 10;44-48 'llI.,se peopl., rece1ved th., baptism by just hearing th., vord. Ih!!l they v.,re baptized in vater. Tbi. shaws that you don't haV., to be dunked in water to be born again or rece1v., the baptism o t th., H.S. Water bapt1sm 1s a protess1on or wi tn.,ss o t your ta1 th to others. It 1a a sign o t the repentant heart(LIC 3: 3 I PT 3;21). It dees not save you(AC 10:47). AC19:1-6 Hare 10 a group o t DISCIPLESvho V.,re living up to the light they hado Paul la1d banda on th ••• and prayed tor them to rec.,1v., the H.S. and they epake in tongue. and prophes1ed. ICOR 12;lJ __'llIe bapt1sm o t the H.S. should bring you in un1ty with oth.,rs vho really have it. ICOR 11'l-J EP 3:19--Being filled with God'. Sp1r1t (r..ove) 1a more important than propheoying, understanding ""eryth1ng there 18 to know, having the tai th to ranove mountains, g1ving aU your goods to th., poor, or ""en g1ving your body to be burned. EP l;lJ--You are sealed with th., M.G. as 800n as you ar. no1; bel1""e, b.oause, ir you don't haV., Kia. Chr1st's(RO 8.9). ~-Perhaps th., baptism(or ov.,rfiawing) o t th. M.S. vas vhat David vas talk1ng about. LX U'9-1J-_How to rece1ve it. You can't earn 1t or ""er deserv., 1t or be vortb;y o t 1t. You IllUst rec.,1ve 1t jU8t like you did salvation-by simpl. ta1th(2 COR 5:7 MKU:24 PS 84:U) ••• ASXI See ICOR 12.13.14 tor more on th., girt8 ot the M.S Io C
7""
IE....!!..
is concemed vith h1s life, and that he has etemal .alva tion through Christ, and tha t bis behavior in th1s life has a great deal to do vith heaverlly rewards in the next lite(I COR3;8-15), he is going to be greatly concerned about what he should do in this vorld. Ir he 1s not too concerned t maybe he isn 1 t even one of Godr s Children(MT 7:21), Ir a person is reaUy saved he is going to desire to seek out God's wiU(1ll' 12';;0). The answers to vhat a Christian should do in this vorld are found in the Bible, as ve study the lives of the early disciples and others, 'llIe ~ question that usuaUy arises 1s: ttWHERETO WORSHIP?" By a11 means t don t t think the answer is in the established churches, "The most bigh dweUeth not in temples made vi~ hands!' (AC 7: 48) "Israel hath forgotten bis maker and buildeth temples"(HO 8:14), 'llIe churches of today spend about 5% on missionary work and 55% on building s, Jesus never said to build buildings; in fact, he prophesied t.he'"9:xact opposite(MT 24.2). Tha...llehUl'ch''-_ys to come one or two day§...a-week rÓÍoa e of hours, Jesus said: D~MLIC 9.23 3013), a to never D (JOS 1,8 6.22 I_ stop med1ta ;!!i- in th 4.15). ....I<ord" ur-eh" means" called-out ones"-ECCLES in G Tlfe t roup of Chpi: ian or1:d, and~.J..o ds DAILYto MQsj;-}!cfluioches'are o y open on th r s (Aj:%. 4?Í. -anll"their:!l'J'l'l ersbip rarely increases 'llIe e ch was""g ~the job of spreading the spel(AC 1.8 MT28.20 ut instead, the Sunday hypoc es say ''we pay preacher to do tha t"; and the ,PrBacher preaches on our a week to the same peopleylfo don't do it: t a faree 1 They talk about God for one hour and then go heme and do something else for the next 167 hours tiU next Sunday v)tm1 they crack their dusty Bible and read two or ~ee verses. God •• id that ve should talk of HIMcontinuaUy(DEUT 6: 6':7). The main a••... bition o t "church" is to take a coUection for their new building~(HO 8.14). 'llIey do not teach people to live by the Word of God, Because it they dLd, tbtly wouldn't sit on a bench on Sunday morning vasting time while the vorld goes to heU(COL 4.5). They wouldn't listan to fairy tales like "Jesus can come at any momentOl, and in the same breath have 'le preacher taU ,"hemabout the new ten-year building programo Church
LK'.16 U.1' J 'If 16.1' J,J; 1.8 2.4 ;.'2 lOa47 18a2' ., ea~ r o .:m 12.4 •• lal'ZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
20
.
21
•
OURRELATIONSHIP 1'0 THEWORLD zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA Whena person finds out that there i8 a God vho fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
2:14..-Here ve see the fulfil1l11ent of AC1:8. Result 1. seen in i± l (MT7:20). AC4:Jl-_Speaking the vord of God wi th boldness 1s the result of being f1Ued with the Holy Ghost. Jesu. d1d (I1T7:28...29). Peter d1d(AC 4:8-11). ~--It looks like obed1ence 1s a prerequis1te to rece1 ving it. AC6'5,8,10-_Stephen, the first mart;rr in the book of Act., vas filled with fa1th and the Holy Sp1rit. It doesn 't say he spoke in tengue. but he sur.. witnessed! AC8; 14...24.._Hare1. a group of bel1""ers vho had rece1ved Jesus(the Word) and v.,re bapt1zed with vater, and latar they rec.,1ved the baptism of the M.S. You can't b~ it or earn 1t. A C 9'lZ-18--Saul vas filled with the Holy Sp1rit vhen Anania. laid hands on him and prayed for him. Th.,n he vas baptized in vater. (Shaws baptism 1. not n~ry tor salvation). A C 10;44-48 'llI.,se peopl., rece1ved th., baptism by just hearing th., vord. Ih!!l they v.,re baptized in vater. Tbi. shaws that you don't haV., to be dunked in water to be born again or rece1v., the baptism o t th., H.S. Water bapt1sm 1s a protess1on or wi tn.,ss o t your ta1 th to others. It 1a a sign o t the repentant heart(LIC 3: 3 I PT 3;21). It dees not save you(AC 10:47). AC19:1-6 Hare 10 a group o t DISCIPLESvho V.,re living up to the light they hado Paul la1d banda on th ••• and prayed tor them to rec.,1v., the H.S. and they epake in tongue. and prophes1ed. ICOR 12;lJ __'llIe bapt1sm o t the H.S. should bring you in un1ty with oth.,rs vho really have it. ICOR 11'l-J EP 3:19--Being filled with God'. Sp1r1t (r..ove) 1a more important than propheoying, understanding ""eryth1ng there 18 to know, having the tai th to ranove mountains, g1ving aU your goods to th., poor, or ""en g1ving your body to be burned. EP l;lJ--You are sealed with th., M.G. as 800n as you ar. no1; bel1""e, b.oause, ir you don't haV., Kia. Chr1st's(RO 8.9). ~-Perhaps th., baptism(or ov.,rfiawing) o t th. M.S. vas vhat David vas talk1ng about. LX U'9-1J-_How to rece1ve it. You can't earn 1t or ""er deserv., 1t or be vortb;y o t 1t. You IllUst rec.,1ve 1t jU8t like you did salvation-by simpl. ta1th(2 COR 5:7 MKU:24 PS 84:U) ••• ASXI See ICOR 12.13.14 tor more on th., girt8 ot the M.S Io C
7""
IE....!!..
is concemed vith h1s life, and that he has etemal .alva tion through Christ, and tha t bis behavior in th1s life has a great deal to do vith heaverlly rewards in the next lite(I COR3;8-15), he is going to be greatly concerned about what he should do in this vorld. Ir he 1s not too concerned t maybe he isn 1 t even one of Godr s Children(MT 7:21), Ir a person is reaUy saved he is going to desire to seek out God's wiU(1ll' 12';;0). The answers to vhat a Christian should do in this vorld are found in the Bible, as ve study the lives of the early disciples and others, 'llIe ~ question that usuaUy arises 1s: ttWHERETO WORSHIP?" By a11 means t don t t think the answer is in the established churches, "The most bigh dweUeth not in temples made vi~ hands!' (AC 7: 48) "Israel hath forgotten bis maker and buildeth temples"(HO 8:14), 'llIe churches of today spend about 5% on missionary work and 55% on building s, Jesus never said to build buildings; in fact, he prophesied t.he'"9:xact opposite(MT 24.2). Tha...llehUl'ch''-_ys to come one or two day§...a-week rÓÍoa e of hours, Jesus said: D~MLIC 9.23 3013), a to never D (JOS 1,8 6.22 I_ stop med1ta ;!!i- in th 4.15). ....I<ord" ur-eh" means" called-out ones"-ECCLES in G Tlfe t roup of Chpi: ian or1:d, and~.J..o ds DAILYto MQsj;-}!cfluioches'are o y open on th r s (Aj:%. 4?Í. -anll"their:!l'J'l'l ersbip rarely increases 'llIe e ch was""g ~the job of spreading the spel(AC 1.8 MT28.20 ut instead, the Sunday hypoc es say ''we pay preacher to do tha t"; and the ,PrBacher preaches on our a week to the same peopleylfo don't do it: t a faree 1 They talk about God for one hour and then go heme and do something else for the next 167 hours tiU next Sunday v)tm1 they crack their dusty Bible and read two or ~ee verses. God •• id that ve should talk of HIMcontinuaUy(DEUT 6: 6':7). The main a••... bition o t "church" is to take a coUection for their new building~(HO 8.14). 'llIey do not teach people to live by the Word of God, Because it they dLd, tbtly wouldn't sit on a bench on Sunday morning vasting time while the vorld goes to heU(COL 4.5). They wouldn't listan to fairy tales like "Jesus can come at any momentOl, and in the same breath have 'le preacher taU ,"hemabout the new ten-year building programo Church
LK'.16 U.1' J 'If 16.1' J,J; 1.8 2.4 ;.'2 lOa47 18a2' ., ea~ r o .:m 12.4 •• lal'ZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
20
.
21
•
is ••• hat leads people to s11l in "B1ble School" 1'or ••bout t'1ve yeprs and then come out with s diplOlll&in their IN" THEIRHEARl'1 hand, but not one verse 07 GOD'S WORD Church tells people how cool things are, 1Ih1le the BibJ.e NYS the world is going to be :lestroyed soon. Church a.nd eaae , teaches ceopke to Leed lives 01' respectability ••hile the Bible teaches them to be OUTCASTS (llO 12.2 LIt 6.22 J N 15.18-19) •• nd to E N D U R E AFFLICTION (2 'IV 1.8 JI( ,.10-11 IV 12.1). The 2.4 2 TH 1.4-5 21'11:4.5 church keeps • gre.t, hes-t ed building locked tight d x .nd. holf doys e.ch week, ••nd holds stocks, bonde', .nd securit1es in the busines world, while people 1'reeze and starve on the streets every day. Faith without works 13 dead and so aré the "establishOO chur-ches" (JAS 2.15.16,26). Worship God "in Spirit and in Truth" by presenting ''your body a living sacrifice" "daily", to be used in the work 01' God, hav1ng no plans but P R 27.1). GOO'splans(JN 4.24 RO 12.1 LK 9.2)-24 The SECotlOthing ve w111 100k a t i5 what most 01' the world's people are "orshipping: Things--MATERIALISMn The works 01' their own hands, espeeia1ly in the United State". Weare living in a gadget-happy, gadget-depen_ dent soc1ety. Aman' s suecess is measurad by the number and quality 01' the things he has got: hcusee , boats, c a r s , p la n e s , p o o ls , g a m e s , c lo th e s , b o o z e , raoney , jewelry, and even the number 01' to11ets in his hcuse, In the United Nations, the religion of the United Ststes i5 o1'1'ieia11y li5ted as r,IATERIALISM.This is certainly not in God' 5 best wishes. In fact, i t is one reason for the judgments of God on a na:l:ion(JER 1.16). lsaish gave a deseription of a land 01' many ehariots ''''ho worship the works 01' t.l¡eir own hands , tha t whieh the1r own fingers have made"(IS 2.8). God said: "Thou sha1t have no other gods bef'or-e me"(EX20.3). The mo_ dern man without a bunch of "gadgets" and "hobbias" is an unhappy man: but a11 these ccnveniences have only brought theru inte bondage to he thing t.hat supplies those conveniences. That ~ is their job. 'l'he I!!m!2 thing we will consider out there in the wor1d is TIIEJOB. Christianity is not an excuse te loaf and become a bum, Most real Christians work longer and harder than they did befora they met the Lord. or oaur.e, they have the Holy Spirit inside empower them (COL1.29). TMs is not a vacation. Jesus said: "The workmanis wortby of bis meat"(MT 10.10>. Ir they don't work, they don't eat(2 TH 3.10). In God's business, we ha.,. to •••• ork w1th our handeW(r 'rH 4.11). to keep sn operotion like this Nnn1n¡>;. lfe haye "to labour. worr-
fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
ing with our hands the thing which is GCOD tha t we may have te GIVE"(EP4.28), to s11 the spiritually and Pbysica1ly starving children tha t oome to our ga tes--But notice that tha Scripture said te work for th&t which is GCOD. TMs doesn't maan th&t we should make moltan images and idols in large factorie. so t.hat we can get s paycheck to buy other idols with(JN 6.27). Paul pr-sached against manufacturad gods(AC 19.26), and the early church turnOO fran the1r idols to GOO(I TH1.9). Paul told them to "turn from the.e VANITIESto the livinp: GOO"(AC 14.15). Jesus said: "Labor not for the meat that perisheth"--"but for that meat which endureth unto 8Vazo1asting life"(JN 6.27>. We only have to work TM for a minimumof physica1 things, the necessitie.(I 6.8). 'l'hen We put the rest of our efforts into tha 1 TH2.9). Wedon't have spiritual labours(COL 4.12 to work on joba for money beeause the Lord teld u. th&t He would take care of our foOO, dr1nk, clothing, lOte., 1 t we would seek FIRST His kingdan(MT 6.24-J4). The.a things are what the Lord has providOO tor us bountifully by his "f'or-sake a11" mathoo de.cribad in AC4.32-37. 'l'he Lord does not want us to be hung-up labouring for paychecks, when our most important job is ~ ( 1 PT 2.4-5), from the those "precious stones"(souls) pito Because of GOO 's plan, "neither was there aOl.•• that LACKED"(AC 4. J4>' Remeruber, Jesus teld Batan in MT4.10 tha t thou shalt worsbip the Lord thy GOdand Him 2 !l!,y ; shal t thou servej The EQ!!!ill! subject that is quita prominent in tha world is EDUCATION. God beliaves in EducaUon. He says: "train up a child in the way he s h e u k d go"(PR 22.6). God himself is even a teacher(PS 25.4-5,8). HI wants us to be INSTRUCTED (PR 1.3 2 T M 3.16), W a aven have schoola for our chlldren a t our main oolonies wbich are recognized by the State. We hava Math, History, English, Soience, ete., and God's Word. Man can use his know1OOgeto advantage IF the foundation o t hie motives is be sed on God' s Word. God has been able te use the ski11s and wisdom 01' men(EX 35.35), ir it was based on the 1'irm foundation and morally sound principles 01' God's Word. But where men can get inte deadly serious k2!!lli is where they have OOucaUon that is not f'ounded on GOO's Word(RO 1.28). A perfect example of this can be seen in the recent history of Germany. They had the most advancOO educaUon the world had known. It 100 to Satanic bloodshed. 110st of the ooucation facilities of the world have now replaced God's
XWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
22
GFEDCBA
is ••• hat leads people to s11l in "B1ble School" 1'or ••bout t'1ve yeprs and then come out with s diplOlll&in their IN" THEIRHEARl'1 hand, but not one verse 07 GOD'S WORD Church tells people how cool things are, 1Ih1le the BibJ.e NYS the world is going to be :lestroyed soon. Church a.nd eaae , teaches ceopke to Leed lives 01' respectability ••hile the Bible teaches them to be OUTCASTS (llO 12.2 LIt 6.22 J N 15.18-19) •• nd to E N D U R E AFFLICTION (2 'IV 1.8 JI( ,.10-11 IV 12.1). The 2.4 2 TH 1.4-5 21'11:4.5 church keeps • gre.t, hes-t ed building locked tight d x .nd. holf doys e.ch week, ••nd holds stocks, bonde', .nd securit1es in the busines world, while people 1'reeze and starve on the streets every day. Faith without works 13 dead and so aré the "establishOO chur-ches" (JAS 2.15.16,26). Worship God "in Spirit and in Truth" by presenting ''your body a living sacrifice" "daily", to be used in the work 01' God, hav1ng no plans but P R 27.1). GOO'splans(JN 4.24 RO 12.1 LK 9.2)-24 The SECotlOthing ve w111 100k a t i5 what most 01' the world's people are "orshipping: Things--MATERIALISMn The works 01' their own hands, espeeia1ly in the United State". Weare living in a gadget-happy, gadget-depen_ dent soc1ety. Aman' s suecess is measurad by the number and quality 01' the things he has got: hcusee , boats, c a r s , p la n e s , p o o ls , g a m e s , c lo th e s , b o o z e , raoney , jewelry, and even the number 01' to11ets in his hcuse, In the United Nations, the religion of the United Ststes i5 o1'1'ieia11y li5ted as r,IATERIALISM.This is certainly not in God' 5 best wishes. In fact, i t is one reason for the judgments of God on a na:l:ion(JER 1.16). lsaish gave a deseription of a land 01' many ehariots ''''ho worship the works 01' t.l¡eir own hands , tha t whieh the1r own fingers have made"(IS 2.8). God said: "Thou sha1t have no other gods bef'or-e me"(EX20.3). The mo_ dern man without a bunch of "gadgets" and "hobbias" is an unhappy man: but a11 these ccnveniences have only brought theru inte bondage to he thing t.hat supplies those conveniences. That ~ is their job. 'l'he I!!m!2 thing we will consider out there in the wor1d is TIIEJOB. Christianity is not an excuse te loaf and become a bum, Most real Christians work longer and harder than they did befora they met the Lord. or oaur.e, they have the Holy Spirit inside empower them (COL1.29). TMs is not a vacation. Jesus said: "The workmanis wortby of bis meat"(MT 10.10>. Ir they don't work, they don't eat(2 TH 3.10). In God's business, we ha.,. to •••• ork w1th our handeW(r 'rH 4.11). to keep sn operotion like this Nnn1n¡>;. lfe haye "to labour. worr-
fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
ing with our hands the thing which is GCOD tha t we may have te GIVE"(EP4.28), to s11 the spiritually and Pbysica1ly starving children tha t oome to our ga tes--But notice that tha Scripture said te work for th&t which is GCOD. TMs doesn't maan th&t we should make moltan images and idols in large factorie. so t.hat we can get s paycheck to buy other idols with(JN 6.27). Paul pr-sached against manufacturad gods(AC 19.26), and the early church turnOO fran the1r idols to GOO(I TH1.9). Paul told them to "turn from the.e VANITIESto the livinp: GOO"(AC 14.15). Jesus said: "Labor not for the meat that perisheth"--"but for that meat which endureth unto 8Vazo1asting life"(JN 6.27>. We only have to work TM for a minimumof physica1 things, the necessitie.(I 6.8). 'l'hen We put the rest of our efforts into tha 1 TH2.9). Wedon't have spiritual labours(COL 4.12 to work on joba for money beeause the Lord teld u. th&t He would take care of our foOO, dr1nk, clothing, lOte., 1 t we would seek FIRST His kingdan(MT 6.24-J4). The.a things are what the Lord has providOO tor us bountifully by his "f'or-sake a11" mathoo de.cribad in AC4.32-37. 'l'he Lord does not want us to be hung-up labouring for paychecks, when our most important job is ~ ( 1 PT 2.4-5), from the those "precious stones"(souls) pito Because of GOO 's plan, "neither was there aOl.•• that LACKED"(AC 4. J4>' Remeruber, Jesus teld Batan in MT4.10 tha t thou shalt worsbip the Lord thy GOdand Him 2 !l!,y ; shal t thou servej The EQ!!!ill! subject that is quita prominent in tha world is EDUCATION. God beliaves in EducaUon. He says: "train up a child in the way he s h e u k d go"(PR 22.6). God himself is even a teacher(PS 25.4-5,8). HI wants us to be INSTRUCTED (PR 1.3 2 T M 3.16), W a aven have schoola for our chlldren a t our main oolonies wbich are recognized by the State. We hava Math, History, English, Soience, ete., and God's Word. Man can use his know1OOgeto advantage IF the foundation o t hie motives is be sed on God' s Word. God has been able te use the ski11s and wisdom 01' men(EX 35.35), ir it was based on the 1'irm foundation and morally sound principles 01' God's Word. But where men can get inte deadly serious k2!!lli is where they have OOucaUon that is not f'ounded on GOO's Word(RO 1.28). A perfect example of this can be seen in the recent history of Germany. They had the most advancOO educaUon the world had known. It 100 to Satanic bloodshed. 110st of the ooucation facilities of the world have now replaced God's
XWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
22
GFEDCBA
Wordwith evo~ution, God's Word wams against even 1istening to such instruction(PR 19.27 COL2.8). The Bib1e calls it "science, ta1sel,y 80 callad"(I TM6.20), Today's system aducaUon does not 1ead one to TRUTH. 18 to tra1n people The main pUrp<». o t yor1dl,y cuca.tlon get s job,The d1p1oma is a union card to the skysorapers and tactories. The Big Business wor1d controls the "aduoationa1" inatitutes because they are the ones that protit trcm and emp10y the graduates. Most universit;¡T regenta have ••••e intereat in the urge industrial empires, E:luoation 1a one o t the handmaidena o t Big Busines., It is al so the baW-S1ttW machine o t parents(like JER 7,31) that don t want to raise their chUdren in a godl,y tashien, Since the main purpose o t today'a Anti-God "E:lucation" 18 to g"t a job tor mon'IY, we have no need o t 1t, Besides, the dlsclp1es were l!!l1eamad and ignorent men(AC4,13), and Jesus was said he to have'\>""ar l •••.mad"(JN 7,15>. Gocl uaed Mos"" alter ••bandoned -"¡1 t-he wiadom and knowledge of the Bgyptians(EX 2-4 AC 7), and he used an ignorant wildman to prepare tlle way tor the J'iret Coming o t Christ(MT 3), For he "hath chosen the too1ish things o t the wor1d to contound the wise"(I COR1,27), and not many wise men .tter the flesh are callad ( 1 COR1,26), The present state o t tbis nation with its Anti-God aducation, its great ido1-producing tactories and jobs, o t materialism, and its spir1ts nationa1 religion ituall,y destitute church-bullding system has 1ett God with no other alternativa than to pronounce against it O F ~H. Jerem.iah was sent to prophecy TIIEMESSAGE against ancient Isree1(600 B, C,) tor the same axact tbings that this country has done, Israel was raisad with the Word, so was America, Isree1 then turnad and torsook God, and worshipped other gods, the works o t their own hands(JER 1,16)--30 has America, The Lord is the same yesterday today, and torever--he changes not(MAL3,6 HEB13,8L God destroyad them and H e will ~ America(JER 12,17), Israel even had the1r "evo1ution extluse"(JER 2,27>. "The nation that torgets H e usad a Godwill be turnad into hell"(PS 9,17), great natien trcm the North to do it(JER 5,15 6,22), Russ18 is due rlorth o t America, God said he would turn their weapona back and tight against th •••(JER 21,4), God •• id he would ass_b1e their enanies right into the The Communists have midst o t thelr cit1es(JER 21,4). deepl,y infiltre ted tbis ent1re L a n d , Israel had po11uted their hnd(JER 2,7 1 6 ,W ) , Amerioa has the
GFEDCBA
worst pollution record in the history o t the punet, God had done it already to ancient Israel, and he will do i t to America, "God is no respecter of per-sone" ( 2 S A 14,14 AClO, )4), God has ravea1ad to us that He is going to destroy "the Great Societ;¡T" very ~ with the same terrible judgments tor torsaking Him that Israel received: lIS W 'o rd t famine, pestilence, and teeth o t beasts" against man, weman, and chUd(JER 15,3 16,3-5 29,18-19 DEUT32,24). '!he onl,y hope tor America is a total, all-out repentance(2 CHR7,14), but with their present a ttitude tha t is impossib1e, The Book of Jeraniah is one of he worst judgment messages in the Bible, Terrible destruction is coming SOONI '!he Lord gave u s a short prophecy saylng tha t the fall of "the Great Societ;¡T" would be followad by "the GREAT CONFUSlOO", and that it is a~ost upon usl So be preparad by being in God's perfect will, doing what God says to do, to be ready tor the de.truction when i t canes. KEYVerses: HO8,14 ISA 2,8 MT6,24 JN 6,27 PR 19.27 tCOR1,26 1 Tl16,20 JERl,16,
fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
24
ACTS1 - 5 The Book of Acts is the blueprint for wor1d evangelization, It begins whera tha 4 Gospels end, It talls how the earl,y Christians got their message to the world and "turnad it upside down"(17,6), It tells of
ZYXWV
their method,
message,
trials,
mistakes.
successes,
fa ilura s , sacrificas, L o v e , and UNITY, IT WORKS TODAYI Ch"p, 1- The first chapter opens with the Lord telling the disciples to WAIT(v4) in Jerusalem until they received POWER from the Hol,y Ghost to 00 Witnesse.(v81. This is our Grea t Commission, The Lord then left the scene to go te a bet ter one, The next thing of importance is in v12 where we .ee OBEDIllNCg to the Lord' s commandto wait, Then in ' / 1 4 , we see another equall,y important virtue of the earl,y Christians: "ONEACCORD" (UNITY), '!hesa t><othings are mandatory for a successful, lasting, world-wide C4lI>paign: OBEDIENCE to your leaders(HEB 13,17 1 TH 1,6), and UNITYwhich means you can' t do your own thing, You have to give up yourselt and start doing God's thing, Whenwe al1 do this, the world will knaw that God has 25
Wordwith evo~ution, God's Word wams against even 1istening to such instruction(PR 19.27 COL2.8). The Bib1e calls it "science, ta1sel,y 80 callad"(I TM6.20), Today's system aducaUon does not 1ead one to TRUTH. 18 to tra1n people The main pUrp<». o t yor1dl,y cuca.tlon get s job,The d1p1oma is a union card to the skysorapers and tactories. The Big Business wor1d controls the "aduoationa1" inatitutes because they are the ones that protit trcm and emp10y the graduates. Most universit;¡T regenta have ••••e intereat in the urge industrial empires, E:luoation 1a one o t the handmaidena o t Big Busines., It is al so the baW-S1ttW machine o t parents(like JER 7,31) that don t want to raise their chUdren in a godl,y tashien, Since the main purpose o t today'a Anti-God "E:lucation" 18 to g"t a job tor mon'IY, we have no need o t 1t, Besides, the dlsclp1es were l!!l1eamad and ignorent men(AC4,13), and Jesus was said he to have'\>""ar l •••.mad"(JN 7,15>. Gocl uaed Mos"" alter ••bandoned -"¡1 t-he wiadom and knowledge of the Bgyptians(EX 2-4 AC 7), and he used an ignorant wildman to prepare tlle way tor the J'iret Coming o t Christ(MT 3), For he "hath chosen the too1ish things o t the wor1d to contound the wise"(I COR1,27), and not many wise men .tter the flesh are callad ( 1 COR1,26), The present state o t tbis nation with its Anti-God aducation, its great ido1-producing tactories and jobs, o t materialism, and its spir1ts nationa1 religion ituall,y destitute church-bullding system has 1ett God with no other alternativa than to pronounce against it O F ~H. Jerem.iah was sent to prophecy TIIEMESSAGE against ancient Isree1(600 B, C,) tor the same axact tbings that this country has done, Israel was raisad with the Word, so was America, Isree1 then turnad and torsook God, and worshipped other gods, the works o t their own hands(JER 1,16)--30 has America, The Lord is the same yesterday today, and torever--he changes not(MAL3,6 HEB13,8L God destroyad them and H e will ~ America(JER 12,17), Israel even had the1r "evo1ution extluse"(JER 2,27>. "The nation that torgets H e usad a Godwill be turnad into hell"(PS 9,17), great natien trcm the North to do it(JER 5,15 6,22), Russ18 is due rlorth o t America, God said he would turn their weapona back and tight against th •••(JER 21,4), God •• id he would ass_b1e their enanies right into the The Communists have midst o t thelr cit1es(JER 21,4). deepl,y infiltre ted tbis ent1re L a n d , Israel had po11uted their hnd(JER 2,7 1 6 ,W ) , Amerioa has the
GFEDCBA
worst pollution record in the history o t the punet, God had done it already to ancient Israel, and he will do i t to America, "God is no respecter of per-sone" ( 2 S A 14,14 AClO, )4), God has ravea1ad to us that He is going to destroy "the Great Societ;¡T" very ~ with the same terrible judgments tor torsaking Him that Israel received: lIS W 'o rd t famine, pestilence, and teeth o t beasts" against man, weman, and chUd(JER 15,3 16,3-5 29,18-19 DEUT32,24). '!he onl,y hope tor America is a total, all-out repentance(2 CHR7,14), but with their present a ttitude tha t is impossib1e, The Book of Jeraniah is one of he worst judgment messages in the Bible, Terrible destruction is coming SOONI '!he Lord gave u s a short prophecy saylng tha t the fall of "the Great Societ;¡T" would be followad by "the GREAT CONFUSlOO", and that it is a~ost upon usl So be preparad by being in God's perfect will, doing what God says to do, to be ready tor the de.truction when i t canes. KEYVerses: HO8,14 ISA 2,8 MT6,24 JN 6,27 PR 19.27 tCOR1,26 1 Tl16,20 JERl,16,
fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
24
ACTS1 - 5 The Book of Acts is the blueprint for wor1d evangelization, It begins whera tha 4 Gospels end, It talls how the earl,y Christians got their message to the world and "turnad it upside down"(17,6), It tells of
ZYXWV
their method,
message,
trials,
mistakes.
successes,
fa ilura s , sacrificas, L o v e , and UNITY, IT WORKS TODAYI Ch"p, 1- The first chapter opens with the Lord telling the disciples to WAIT(v4) in Jerusalem until they received POWER from the Hol,y Ghost to 00 Witnesse.(v81. This is our Grea t Commission, The Lord then left the scene to go te a bet ter one, The next thing of importance is in v12 where we .ee OBEDIllNCg to the Lord' s commandto wait, Then in ' / 1 4 , we see another equall,y important virtue of the earl,y Christians: "ONEACCORD" (UNITY), '!hesa t><othings are mandatory for a successful, lasting, world-wide C4lI>paign: OBEDIENCE to your leaders(HEB 13,17 1 TH 1,6), and UNITYwhich means you can' t do your own thing, You have to give up yourselt and start doing God's thing, Whenwe al1 do this, the world will knaw that God has 25
power to glorify
himself
or a "ohurch build1ng".
He
usad th1s •.s an opportuni ty to preach to the crowd (v9) fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA which gathered(vll) because of this miracle. This isXWVU
sent us(JN 17.21 1 COR1.10). V2J-24 Disciples made mistakes ("chosen"-9.15). Chap. 2_Thio chapter starts 'o'ff wi th ONEACCORD in ONEPLACE(vl). Not1ce that they all weren't living 1n separa te pads, each doing a different 'thing 11k8 today' s "chureh" people. They r-e c e ñ v e the promis8d power of the Holy Ghost( v2-4). The Bapt1sm of the Holy Ghoot 1s not necessary for salvation(AC 18.25 19.1-6 EPH 1.13). God's g1fts of the Sp1rit(I COR12.7-10) are not toys to be usad in church games on :lunday morning. TIle purpose of the tongues in th1s paosage was to be a m1raculous witness to the people of many different languages who were in Jerusalem on this feaot day(v5.6. 11). Th1s was one of God!s set ups: The Day of Pentecosto Th1s shows the fruit of obad1ence to God, What if they'd decided not to wait, but to go off and
witness
on their
own?
Peter then takes advantage of this crowd s1tuat10n and g1ves them the Word(vl4-40). It'. not a m1lk toast. He lets them have 1t with churchy, st1cky sweet sermón, fUlf111ed prophecy(v16,25), called them wicked murderers(23,36), preached the resurrection(v)2), and then tells them to repent(v)8). Notice how effactive the real Word is: They were convicted by it(v37). He counsels them to DROPOUTof the System(v40). is the fruit of listen3000 seul s dropped out--this ing to God(v41). In the1r day, baptism w1th the Chr1stians exconnnun1cated one from the syst •••(JN 12.42). Remembertilat baptism i. not salvat1on, but only an oub;ard witneo. of an inward change(AC 10.47 1 PT 3.21). They :!JIImediately i>egin J, NEliWAYOF LIFE: Studying Scripture and feUow8hip with Christians(42). and they aU lived TCX:iE~-CCMMUNALLY(v44-45).It 18 Again mentioned tila t ¡they were of ONEACCORD ANDSINGLENESSof heart(v46). This 1s not a place where you can "do your awn thing", or "exalt your.elf", or "find yourself". You have got to forget yourself. 108e youro.lf. deny yourself{LK 9.23), and put on the new man--Christ (EP 4.22-24). The Lord 18 the one tila t a<lds new d1.c1ples to thi. outtit everyday(v47), and we w111 800n find out who added you. \oleknow by what you are eencerned with: THE CAUSE, or your SELF. ~Peter and John were TCX:iETIIER (ECC4.9). We trav81 in paira(vl). Notice th&t Peter tnvelled around broke{v6). We have fa1th and a new .et 0 1 val_ ue s, Jesus 1. a 0001 phy.ician(MX 5.26). The lame man 10 healed (v7-8) , and notice haw Petar doe. not use tbis 26
GFEDCBA
t
th e
p u rp ose
oí
a
m ir a c le --to
draw a
cro w dt
and
th e n
sock lt to them with the WORD. Thls is another one of We God'a set u p s , and lt ls very similar to Chapter 2. use our unl ty and muslc for the sam8 purpose today. Because getting something TOGETIIER 1s a m1racle today. Peter now socks it to them wlth the \iORD(v12-2 6). He doesn't give himself the credit for the miracle(v12), but gives God the cr6d1t(v16). We are witnesses for God not for ourselves. Again he pres.ches with authorlty; He CONDEMNS the people for the1r part in th~ Sy~~ tem's rnurder of Christ(v14). He preaches the RES~ TrONof Christ(v15). He tells them that we are God s WITNESSES(v15). And then he gets heavy with the threat of G o d l s JUIDléENT(v23). He finally shows the proof of Christ and God's Word by the fantastic ~iracle of fulfilled PROPHECY(v24-25). Whenwe talk to people we should be ready and willing to speak with such autr~rand not like the watered-down church gospel. i ty G o o ;s
lo v e
is
a
b a la n c e d
lo v e ,
b a la n c e d
by
H is
ch as-
tiserne"ts(RE'I 3.19). "The fear of the Lord is the beg Innáng of wisdom"(PR 1.7). TIle "church'.' has turnad from "truth to fables"(2 'U 1 4.4). This 1S typ1cal of most of the messages delivered by these on_fire witnasses throughout the Book of Acts. Chao. 4_Chapter 4 is a continuation of the action in Ch;¡;t;;rJ. The Word is too much for the established religionists and they come down to throw them in jail. Notice how the WORD of God "gr-í.eve s" these hypocri tes (vl-3). But persecution by the Establishment a L w a y s bears fruit among the cornrnonpeople(MK 12.37 PH 1.14), and 5000 more join the movernent(v4). The :iystem gets a t.o g e 'th e r-{ v5), a n d all the Big \ineels s h o v ha sty trial up(v6). This 1s, of course, another one of God's ,set upsl (MT10.18). Peter answers their charge W1th, noly Ghost power. He d o e s n 't worry about defending h:unoelf because he is preaching Jesus(vlO). He lets th~n know that they rejected Christ(vll), and that there is no other way(v12)1 The Boldness io what identified them with Jesus(v13). Please notice tilat the aposUes were "imLea rned and i g n o r a n t " - - y o u donrt n e e d c o lle g e and seminary degrees to serve God. TIle importance of new converts as proof of your rninistry is seen in v14. H any of
our
m em bers have
drug hang--upa,
been
h e a le d
The Establishment 27
fr o m
" in c u r a b le "
is willingly
blind
power to glorify
himself
or a "ohurch build1ng".
He
usad th1s •.s an opportuni ty to preach to the crowd (v9) fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA which gathered(vll) because of this miracle. This isXWVU
sent us(JN 17.21 1 COR1.10). V2J-24 Disciples made mistakes ("chosen"-9.15). Chap. 2_Thio chapter starts 'o'ff wi th ONEACCORD in ONEPLACE(vl). Not1ce that they all weren't living 1n separa te pads, each doing a different 'thing 11k8 today' s "chureh" people. They r-e c e ñ v e the promis8d power of the Holy Ghost( v2-4). The Bapt1sm of the Holy Ghoot 1s not necessary for salvation(AC 18.25 19.1-6 EPH 1.13). God's g1fts of the Sp1rit(I COR12.7-10) are not toys to be usad in church games on :lunday morning. TIle purpose of the tongues in th1s paosage was to be a m1raculous witness to the people of many different languages who were in Jerusalem on this feaot day(v5.6. 11). Th1s was one of God!s set ups: The Day of Pentecosto Th1s shows the fruit of obad1ence to God, What if they'd decided not to wait, but to go off and
witness
on their
own?
Peter then takes advantage of this crowd s1tuat10n and g1ves them the Word(vl4-40). It'. not a m1lk toast. He lets them have 1t with churchy, st1cky sweet sermón, fUlf111ed prophecy(v16,25), called them wicked murderers(23,36), preached the resurrection(v)2), and then tells them to repent(v)8). Notice how effactive the real Word is: They were convicted by it(v37). He counsels them to DROPOUTof the System(v40). is the fruit of listen3000 seul s dropped out--this ing to God(v41). In the1r day, baptism w1th the Chr1stians exconnnun1cated one from the syst •••(JN 12.42). Remembertilat baptism i. not salvat1on, but only an oub;ard witneo. of an inward change(AC 10.47 1 PT 3.21). They :!JIImediately i>egin J, NEliWAYOF LIFE: Studying Scripture and feUow8hip with Christians(42). and they aU lived TCX:iE~-CCMMUNALLY(v44-45).It 18 Again mentioned tila t ¡they were of ONEACCORD ANDSINGLENESSof heart(v46). This 1s not a place where you can "do your awn thing", or "exalt your.elf", or "find yourself". You have got to forget yourself. 108e youro.lf. deny yourself{LK 9.23), and put on the new man--Christ (EP 4.22-24). The Lord 18 the one tila t a<lds new d1.c1ples to thi. outtit everyday(v47), and we w111 800n find out who added you. \oleknow by what you are eencerned with: THE CAUSE, or your SELF. ~Peter and John were TCX:iETIIER (ECC4.9). We trav81 in paira(vl). Notice th&t Peter tnvelled around broke{v6). We have fa1th and a new .et 0 1 val_ ue s, Jesus 1. a 0001 phy.ician(MX 5.26). The lame man 10 healed (v7-8) , and notice haw Petar doe. not use tbis 26
GFEDCBA
t
th e
p u rp ose
oí
a
m ir a c le --to
draw a
cro w dt
and
th e n
sock lt to them with the WORD. Thls is another one of We God'a set u p s , and lt ls very similar to Chapter 2. use our unl ty and muslc for the sam8 purpose today. Because getting something TOGETIIER 1s a m1racle today. Peter now socks it to them wlth the \iORD(v12-2 6). He doesn't give himself the credit for the miracle(v12), but gives God the cr6d1t(v16). We are witnesses for God not for ourselves. Again he pres.ches with authorlty; He CONDEMNS the people for the1r part in th~ Sy~~ tem's rnurder of Christ(v14). He preaches the RES~ TrONof Christ(v15). He tells them that we are God s WITNESSES(v15). And then he gets heavy with the threat of G o d l s JUIDléENT(v23). He finally shows the proof of Christ and God's Word by the fantastic ~iracle of fulfilled PROPHECY(v24-25). Whenwe talk to people we should be ready and willing to speak with such autr~rand not like the watered-down church gospel. i ty G o o ;s
lo v e
is
a
b a la n c e d
lo v e ,
b a la n c e d
by
H is
ch as-
tiserne"ts(RE'I 3.19). "The fear of the Lord is the beg Innáng of wisdom"(PR 1.7). TIle "church'.' has turnad from "truth to fables"(2 'U 1 4.4). This 1S typ1cal of most of the messages delivered by these on_fire witnasses throughout the Book of Acts. Chao. 4_Chapter 4 is a continuation of the action in Ch;¡;t;;rJ. The Word is too much for the established religionists and they come down to throw them in jail. Notice how the WORD of God "gr-í.eve s" these hypocri tes (vl-3). But persecution by the Establishment a L w a y s bears fruit among the cornrnonpeople(MK 12.37 PH 1.14), and 5000 more join the movernent(v4). The :iystem gets a t.o g e 'th e r-{ v5), a n d all the Big \ineels s h o v ha sty trial up(v6). This 1s, of course, another one of God's ,set upsl (MT10.18). Peter answers their charge W1th, noly Ghost power. He d o e s n 't worry about defending h:unoelf because he is preaching Jesus(vlO). He lets th~n know that they rejected Christ(vll), and that there is no other way(v12)1 The Boldness io what identified them with Jesus(v13). Please notice tilat the aposUes were "imLea rned and i g n o r a n t " - - y o u donrt n e e d c o lle g e and seminary degrees to serve God. TIle importance of new converts as proof of your rninistry is seen in v14. H any of
our
m em bers have
drug hang--upa,
been
h e a le d
The Establishment 27
fr o m
" in c u r a b le "
is willingly
blind
to the truth(v16). Thay threaten the disciples about further withessing, but thay haod to let them go because of the opinion of the commonpeople(v18_21). They return to the brethren and report on the activi ties of the 9ystem(v2J). Thay call out to God "Uh ONEACCORD (v24), and a sk for BOLDNESS to speak the Word(v29) in the face of these Satanic threatenings. Thay continue preaching the WORD wi th BOLDNESS (vJl). This was the first outside a ttack of the enem,y. !te end rgsul t was to add more members to the movemant(v4) and gave them The next attack is greater boldne ss ano unit¡y(v24,Jl). an in.ide attack(Chp 5). This i. no gama and we are angaged in spiri tual warfara wi th tha forces of Satan (EP 6.12 l. o,mml!nal living, all things common, and ONE IlEART--ONE SOULbrotharly love is t.>,a Key to succass in of God Godl. movemant. Only p o s a á b 'L e whan tha Spirit dwolls in each ona of us(vJ2). Thi. UNITYgave great Thay even sold lands and powar and great graca(vJJ). houses and laid tha money a t tha feet of tha leaders. The leadars then distributad i t according to individual NEED(not L u s t } , NO ONELACKEDI--n,is was the FINANCIAL PLANof the early church(vJ4-J5). IT WORKS T ODAYI n,is is whare tha monay comes from __NUI DISCIPLE.91 This is wby it is impossibla for us to stop growir.g. We have to grow to .tay finaneiaUy stabla. Somet1mes a person with a nch estate in country-club-land forsakes all to join the move of God(v)6-J7). You must forsake all (LK 14. J3). God is the one who is adding daily; H e always sees to it that thare is enough, beca use HE promised(MT 6. JI-JJ)1 Chao. 5-The consequences of holding back money from tha Movementare the heavy judgments of God--in this case: DEATH(v5,lO). Ir you don l t, want '00 give it all, donlt join in the first place(v4). The reason people that God hold back money is that thay donlt bave fait" can provida their needs, or els •• they are p'l.anmng to lene some day. This type of peopl •• are not added by tha Lord, and we donlt nead them. People that hold back money or other goods from GodI s work are not lying unto men, but unto God(v4). People reaUy believed that God meant business after this move--they were afraid (vll) , and no man joined himsalf(vlJ), but the Lord added the BELIEVERS(v14). Peter performed miracles and healings, and t.>,e Word spread to oth"r cities(v15_J6). Perseeution always follows a grea t work of God and here we seo the religious establishment throwing them in prison(v17-18). But the la"s of God are greater than
men and God pulls a ja11break and tell. them to continue spreading the TRUTH(v19..20)--right in enem,yheadquarters--THE TEMPLE. Meanwhile the Establishment, unaware of the escape, calls ALL the big politi~ians down to the trial(v21). The Big Wheels were qua te s h a k e n when they found them missing(v24), but an informer reveals their location(v25). The 9ystemites are very careful not to club them or kick them around (like usual) beca use of the eommonpeople that wanted to hear the Word(v26). COURT(v27)is a fulf11lmant of Jesusl prophecy(MT 10.18) and is about the only way we w111 ever get to give the Big Wheels the Word. The 9ystem reminds the diseiples of Us Anti-Chri.t threa ts (v28) but Peter tells them that he "obays God rather than ~en"(v29). He then socks it to them with the rest of the message(vJO-J2) It is our du~ to obay menls laws (RO lJ.1-7), unlees thay tell us to break GodI s laws (ECC B.2 EX 1.1'1). The Word of God enfuriates the 9ystem1 tes to the point of murder(vJJ). Gamal1el takes a stand for God and warns the 9ystem that thay are messing around with God(vJ5). He tells them that if it is only a work of man, it will soon fall apart by J.tself (vJ6-J8). But ir it is Godls work, there is no sense fightine against it beca use it i. impossible to beat God. Not only that, they would be fighting against God if they fought his work--BEWARE(vJ9). The 9ystem1tes listen to someone in the1r own ranks(v40 l. God has a few men still in the 9ystem(JN 12.42 19.J8}, but He i. calling them out(REV lB.4). They let the disciples go, but just like the Dev11, they have to get a few punche s in and try to intimidate them--THE BIG BLUFF(v40). Th~ diciples rejoice in tribulation(v41l (2 COR7.4), for Christ I s sake. Thay ignore the Satanic orders of the 9ystem a n d continue doing "hat God told them to d o WI'lNESS I (v42l. Today our SAMPLE of LIFE is our major
XWVUT
fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
28
w itn e s s ,
and
w e sen d
out
spread the Truth. KEYVerseS A c t a 1.8.12.U 5.29.~.--c.ee
te a m s
to
o th e r
areas
to
2• . \ 0 , 4 4 ;.11.18 4.1;.29.;4 -A C l'S CHARl'"(pages ~).
to the truth(v16). Thay threaten the disciples about further withessing, but thay haod to let them go because of the opinion of the commonpeople(v18_21). They return to the brethren and report on the activi ties of the 9ystem(v2J). Thay call out to God "Uh ONEACCORD (v24), and a sk for BOLDNESS to speak the Word(v29) in the face of these Satanic threatenings. Thay continue preaching the WORD wi th BOLDNESS (vJl). This was the first outside a ttack of the enem,y. !te end rgsul t was to add more members to the movemant(v4) and gave them The next attack is greater boldne ss ano unit¡y(v24,Jl). an in.ide attack(Chp 5). This i. no gama and we are angaged in spiri tual warfara wi th tha forces of Satan (EP 6.12 l. o,mml!nal living, all things common, and ONE IlEART--ONE SOULbrotharly love is t.>,a Key to succass in of God Godl. movemant. Only p o s a á b 'L e whan tha Spirit dwolls in each ona of us(vJ2). Thi. UNITYgave great Thay even sold lands and powar and great graca(vJJ). houses and laid tha money a t tha feet of tha leaders. The leadars then distributad i t according to individual NEED(not L u s t } , NO ONELACKEDI--n,is was the FINANCIAL PLANof the early church(vJ4-J5). IT WORKS T ODAYI n,is is whare tha monay comes from __NUI DISCIPLE.91 This is wby it is impossibla for us to stop growir.g. We have to grow to .tay finaneiaUy stabla. Somet1mes a person with a nch estate in country-club-land forsakes all to join the move of God(v)6-J7). You must forsake all (LK 14. J3). God is the one who is adding daily; H e always sees to it that thare is enough, beca use HE promised(MT 6. JI-JJ)1 Chao. 5-The consequences of holding back money from tha Movementare the heavy judgments of God--in this case: DEATH(v5,lO). Ir you don l t, want '00 give it all, donlt join in the first place(v4). The reason people that God hold back money is that thay donlt bave fait" can provida their needs, or els •• they are p'l.anmng to lene some day. This type of peopl •• are not added by tha Lord, and we donlt nead them. People that hold back money or other goods from GodI s work are not lying unto men, but unto God(v4). People reaUy believed that God meant business after this move--they were afraid (vll) , and no man joined himsalf(vlJ), but the Lord added the BELIEVERS(v14). Peter performed miracles and healings, and t.>,e Word spread to oth"r cities(v15_J6). Perseeution always follows a grea t work of God and here we seo the religious establishment throwing them in prison(v17-18). But the la"s of God are greater than
men and God pulls a ja11break and tell. them to continue spreading the TRUTH(v19..20)--right in enem,yheadquarters--THE TEMPLE. Meanwhile the Establishment, unaware of the escape, calls ALL the big politi~ians down to the trial(v21). The Big Wheels were qua te s h a k e n when they found them missing(v24), but an informer reveals their location(v25). The 9ystemites are very careful not to club them or kick them around (like usual) beca use of the eommonpeople that wanted to hear the Word(v26). COURT(v27)is a fulf11lmant of Jesusl prophecy(MT 10.18) and is about the only way we w111 ever get to give the Big Wheels the Word. The 9ystem reminds the diseiples of Us Anti-Chri.t threa ts (v28) but Peter tells them that he "obays God rather than ~en"(v29). He then socks it to them with the rest of the message(vJO-J2) It is our du~ to obay menls laws (RO lJ.1-7), unlees thay tell us to break GodI s laws (ECC B.2 EX 1.1'1). The Word of God enfuriates the 9ystem1 tes to the point of murder(vJJ). Gamal1el takes a stand for God and warns the 9ystem that thay are messing around with God(vJ5). He tells them that if it is only a work of man, it will soon fall apart by J.tself (vJ6-J8). But ir it is Godls work, there is no sense fightine against it beca use it i. impossible to beat God. Not only that, they would be fighting against God if they fought his work--BEWARE(vJ9). The 9ystem1tes listen to someone in the1r own ranks(v40 l. God has a few men still in the 9ystem(JN 12.42 19.J8}, but He i. calling them out(REV lB.4). They let the disciples go, but just like the Dev11, they have to get a few punche s in and try to intimidate them--THE BIG BLUFF(v40). Th~ diciples rejoice in tribulation(v41l (2 COR7.4), for Christ I s sake. Thay ignore the Satanic orders of the 9ystem a n d continue doing "hat God told them to d o WI'lNESS I (v42l. Today our SAMPLE of LIFE is our major
XWVUT
fedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
28
w itn e s s ,
and
w e sen d
out
spread the Truth. KEYVerseS A c t a 1.8.12.U 5.29.~.--c.ee
te a m s
to
o th e r
areas
to
2• . \ 0 , 4 4 ;.11.18 4.1;.29.;4 -A C l'S CHARl'"(pages ~).
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWV
THEREVOLUTIONARY SHEET THEREVOLUTIONARY Cl!ILDRJi}¡ OF GODhave been around a long time from Abel to the prophets, along with Jesus and his bearded, long-haired, barefoot rebels and their foUowers from then tiU today. All the famed Reformers, world-changers, pioneers, mart;¡rrs, and other young, radical revolutionaries were rebels against the rotten, decadent, decrepit, l\vpocritical, self-righteous, inflexible, affluent, self_satisfied, proud, stubbom, disobedient, blind, bloodthrist;¡r, Godlass, dead, selfish, churchy, unchangeable older generation of thair dayl Tl!EREVOLUTIONARY ROAD-RUNNING ClIIIJlR];}¡OF GODhave been waging an uprising of youth for .the Truth where the young paople are. From coffee houses and canmunes in California, Arizona, Texas, Florida, and NewYork, to Montreal they have invaded the Nation, both World Fairs, the UNand every major cit;¡r with teams of hundreds traveling thousands of miles ayear making na"The Children of God", tional news and 'N headlinesl ''It'sterious Red-robad Prephet.s", "Revolutionary Christian Nanads", are bypassing the hopaless, unresponsive older generation and churchy people and bringing "NewTime Religion" to a new "NowGenera tion" 1 THECl!ILDRJi}¡ OF GOD'SREVOLUTION FORJE.~USha4 made front page headlines in many newspapers for their unusual witnessing activities such as marches, demonstrations, picketing, sit-ins, vigils, and court cases (MT10.18) for preaching the Gospel in unexpected places to surprised audiences. Political rallies, market places, beaches, burger stands, bases, boulevards, parks, churches, and school campuses from Broadway to Bourbon street have felt their impact(AC 17.17 MT4.18 LK14.2) JER 26,2)--And frequentl,y they have íound less freedom is aUowed íor the distribution oí Gospel tracts than íor smut, pornograp"" and Communist propaganda; and that the peaceful preaching of the love oí Jesus is more taba in some places than violence, nudit;¡r and obsceni t;¡r; and tha t i t io more difficul t to smuggle the Gospel and Scripture portions on the average campus Constitutional íre_ than it is to push dopal (ISA 5,20) dans of religion, speech and press are oíten ignorad by local governments(AC 1),50), OURREVOLUTIONARY MUSICls mostl,y O lllllpond by ourselves under inspiration __strictl,y nonconform1st íolk and rock st;¡rle with guitars, drums and starUing languagel __No organ lullabys íor the deaci1 We have declarad War oí
the Spirit(EP 6,12 I ']M 6,12) on the System's Godless schools, ChrisUess churches, & hearUess Mammonl We hope to stop the poUution and destruction oí the &trth by the world's worst rebels oí aU time, the generation that produced uso our parentsl--who taught us rebeUion against God and His Laws(EZK20,18 )_-and we long to return to the Truth, Love, Peace and Beaut;¡r oí the An_ cients in dress, customs, appearance, and the simple Life oí True Happiness in God and love íor íeUow manlAnd in the peaceíul, natural, beautiful and unspoiled, unpoUuted surroundings oí God+s Creationl(ISA U,l-lO) THERADICAL TEACHOOS ANDTACTICSoí us C2>riaUaa ....,.. lutionaries are írom our Revolutionary Handbook, the Bible, and the greatest oí all Revolutionaries, Jesus Christ and His 12 bearded militant.1 ''Go ye into aU the world and preach the Gospel to every creature"(MX 16.15), "Go out into the highways and hedges and campal them to come in"(LK 14,2)>' "SeU '.U that thou hast and give to the poor and come íoUow He"(MX10,211 "He that íorsaketh not all that he hath cannot be my .u.c1~le (LK 14,))), "Seek first the Kingdom oí God and his righteousness and aU these things shall be added unto you" (MT6,))) ''Warn the w1cked oí his w1cked way, to save his liíe"(EZK ),17-19) "AU that believed wore together and had aU things cOIlll1on"(AC 2.44) "And they continued steadíastl,y in the AposUes' doctrina and feUowship, and in breaking oí bread, and prayers"(AC 2,42) "And daUy in the Temple and in every house they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ"(AC 5,42), WEBELIEVEthat "God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son(Jesus), that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life"(JN ),16) '70r all have sinned and come short oí the glory oí God"(RO ),2) "There is none righteous, no not one" (RO ),10) "AU we like sheep have gone astrey, but the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquit;¡r oí ue a~ISA 5),6) "!he weges oí sin is death, but the gift oí God is eternal liíe through Jesus Christ our Lord~RO6,2) "Not by works oí righteousness which we have done, but according to His merey He saved us"(TIT ),5) ''For by grac. are ye saved,through íaith, and that not oí yourselves: it is the gift oí God, not oí works; l".t any un should boasttEP 2,8-9) "Ir we confess our sins, He i. í'llthful and just to íorglve us our sins"(I JN 1,9) "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
,a
-
FEDCBA
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWV
THEREVOLUTIONARY SHEET THEREVOLUTIONARY Cl!ILDRJi}¡ OF GODhave been around a long time from Abel to the prophets, along with Jesus and his bearded, long-haired, barefoot rebels and their foUowers from then tiU today. All the famed Reformers, world-changers, pioneers, mart;¡rrs, and other young, radical revolutionaries were rebels against the rotten, decadent, decrepit, l\vpocritical, self-righteous, inflexible, affluent, self_satisfied, proud, stubbom, disobedient, blind, bloodthrist;¡r, Godlass, dead, selfish, churchy, unchangeable older generation of thair dayl Tl!EREVOLUTIONARY ROAD-RUNNING ClIIIJlR];}¡OF GODhave been waging an uprising of youth for .the Truth where the young paople are. From coffee houses and canmunes in California, Arizona, Texas, Florida, and NewYork, to Montreal they have invaded the Nation, both World Fairs, the UNand every major cit;¡r with teams of hundreds traveling thousands of miles ayear making na"The Children of God", tional news and 'N headlinesl ''It'sterious Red-robad Prephet.s", "Revolutionary Christian Nanads", are bypassing the hopaless, unresponsive older generation and churchy people and bringing "NewTime Religion" to a new "NowGenera tion" 1 THECl!ILDRJi}¡ OF GOD'SREVOLUTION FORJE.~USha4 made front page headlines in many newspapers for their unusual witnessing activities such as marches, demonstrations, picketing, sit-ins, vigils, and court cases (MT10.18) for preaching the Gospel in unexpected places to surprised audiences. Political rallies, market places, beaches, burger stands, bases, boulevards, parks, churches, and school campuses from Broadway to Bourbon street have felt their impact(AC 17.17 MT4.18 LK14.2) JER 26,2)--And frequentl,y they have íound less freedom is aUowed íor the distribution oí Gospel tracts than íor smut, pornograp"" and Communist propaganda; and that the peaceful preaching of the love oí Jesus is more taba in some places than violence, nudit;¡r and obsceni t;¡r; and tha t i t io more difficul t to smuggle the Gospel and Scripture portions on the average campus Constitutional íre_ than it is to push dopal (ISA 5,20) dans of religion, speech and press are oíten ignorad by local governments(AC 1),50), OURREVOLUTIONARY MUSICls mostl,y O lllllpond by ourselves under inspiration __strictl,y nonconform1st íolk and rock st;¡rle with guitars, drums and starUing languagel __No organ lullabys íor the deaci1 We have declarad War oí
the Spirit(EP 6,12 I ']M 6,12) on the System's Godless schools, ChrisUess churches, & hearUess Mammonl We hope to stop the poUution and destruction oí the &trth by the world's worst rebels oí aU time, the generation that produced uso our parentsl--who taught us rebeUion against God and His Laws(EZK20,18 )_-and we long to return to the Truth, Love, Peace and Beaut;¡r oí the An_ cients in dress, customs, appearance, and the simple Life oí True Happiness in God and love íor íeUow manlAnd in the peaceíul, natural, beautiful and unspoiled, unpoUuted surroundings oí God+s Creationl(ISA U,l-lO) THERADICAL TEACHOOS ANDTACTICSoí us C2>riaUaa ....,.. lutionaries are írom our Revolutionary Handbook, the Bible, and the greatest oí all Revolutionaries, Jesus Christ and His 12 bearded militant.1 ''Go ye into aU the world and preach the Gospel to every creature"(MX 16.15), "Go out into the highways and hedges and campal them to come in"(LK 14,2)>' "SeU '.U that thou hast and give to the poor and come íoUow He"(MX10,211 "He that íorsaketh not all that he hath cannot be my .u.c1~le (LK 14,))), "Seek first the Kingdom oí God and his righteousness and aU these things shall be added unto you" (MT6,))) ''Warn the w1cked oí his w1cked way, to save his liíe"(EZK ),17-19) "AU that believed wore together and had aU things cOIlll1on"(AC 2.44) "And they continued steadíastl,y in the AposUes' doctrina and feUowship, and in breaking oí bread, and prayers"(AC 2,42) "And daUy in the Temple and in every house they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ"(AC 5,42), WEBELIEVEthat "God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son(Jesus), that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life"(JN ),16) '70r all have sinned and come short oí the glory oí God"(RO ),2) "There is none righteous, no not one" (RO ),10) "AU we like sheep have gone astrey, but the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquit;¡r oí ue a~ISA 5),6) "!he weges oí sin is death, but the gift oí God is eternal liíe through Jesus Christ our Lord~RO6,2) "Not by works oí righteousness which we have done, but according to His merey He saved us"(TIT ),5) ''For by grac. are ye saved,through íaith, and that not oí yourselves: it is the gift oí God, not oí works; l".t any un should boasttEP 2,8-9) "Ir we confess our sins, He i. í'llthful and just to íorglve us our sins"(I JN 1,9) "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
,a
-
FEDCBA
•..
saved"(AC 16. :n)--"And ye shall receive power after tba t the H o1;y Ghost 1s ceeie upon you, and ye shall be witllesses unto Me"(AC1.8). THEQUALIFlCATIONS OF A CHRISTIAN REVOLUTIONARY must therefore be very rigid. He "must be born aga í,n" (JN 3.3), a "n"" creature"(2 COR5.17), "transformed by the renEllrtng of bis mind" and "not conformed to this world"OD 12.2). He must "knov that he has eternal life throllgh Jesus Christ our Lord"(I JN 5.13) and believe that he ''must confess Him before men"(RO 10.9-10), "forsake all"(LK 14.33), and "Go into all the world to preach the Gospel"(MK 16.15) to "make disciples of a11 nations"(LK 24.47) to follO" Christ. He must be w111_ ing to "endure hardness, as a good soldier, not entangling himself with the affairs of this world, that he may plea se Him tba t ha th ca11ed him to be a sold ier" and (2 '1M 2. J-4>. He must glad1;y suffer affiiction persecution, as "all who live God1y in Christ Jesus for so per-secushall suffer"(2 '1M 3.12) and "rejoice, ted they the prophets~MT 5.11-12). "Having food and clothing he must therewith be content"(I rn 6.8), "eating what is set before him, giving thanks"(LK 10.8), remembering that Jesus "had no place to lay bis head" (MT 8.20). He must be free of debt, payments or{rami1y save to love him" obligations}_"CMe no man anything. (RO13.8). Any under 18 must have written permission f'rCIlIa parent. Hesl th is important, too, THEDISCIPLINEOF JESUS' REVOLUTIONARIES must be abso., lute "obedience to them tha t have the rule over them for they care for their souls, as they that must th~_ selves give account"(!!EB 13.17). ''Whatsoever th;y hand findeth to do, do it with all thy might" "as unto the Lord, and .not unto man"(COL3.23), "a11 for tha glory a l QI)4-('r lO. ~l) for "they that ••hall not ..orl<, .-ballaot TH ~.lO)--duties, study, witnessing, sharing, prayer, praising, sacrificing, suffering, persecution and even mar1;yrdoml C"oumust obey implici t1y, (uiCkly and without question your off1cers in the Lord "EP 6.1), if you "ish to remain a member of this Team, giving cheerfully, as unto the Lord"(2 COR9.?). "without murmuringll(PHIL 2.14), remembering that "Gr-ea'terlove hath no man t.l>an this, tha t ha lay down bis life for his friends"(JN 15.13). "Hereby perceive we the love of God: because he laid down his lifa for us and we ought, to lay down our lives for the brethrerl'" '(1 JN 3.16). To love God, and our neighbor as ourselves 1a: a11 the law (MT22.37-40).
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
THEROLESOF THEREVOLUTION are strict: Attend all classes and meetings, study and go witnessing, do your duties faithful1y, arise when wakened and retire at lights out. "Study to be qUiet"(I TH 4.11) and "to show thyself approved unto God, a workman tha t needeth not to be ashamed, right1y dividing the Word of Truth" "Preach the Word, be instant in season (2 rn 2.15). and out"(2 1M 4.2) and "always ready to give an answer to him that asketh thee"(I PT 3.15). "Let everything be done decent.Iy and in order, for God is not the auth.or of confusion"(I COR14.40,33)--keep your quarters nea t and tidy and yourself clean--"Def11e not the temple of the Holy Ghost" (1 COR3.17 )--no smoking or smooching other tban "greeting one another with a hols" kiss"(I TH 5.26)--and absolutels" no dating. Betrotbals only for staff membertlafter months of service and ready to go on their own with Team approval(PR 15.22). Do not and absence from lesve anywhere wi thout permission, Bible study, duties or witnessing must be onls" for emergencies by direct permission of the officer in charge. Absence without lesve will be considered desertion of your post. You will only be given one warning, after which your place wi11 be given sorneone more deserving(REV 3.11). "He sent them out tw'o by tw'o" (LK 10.1)-you will never go alone; a vetaran with • trainee. O F THEREVOLUTION are strenous, and vary witb THEHOURS esch local battle contition.. !'lince much of our work is done a t night, usualls" to very la te hours,(AC 20.7-11) sometimes all night in meetings, witnessing, ete., your mornings are generalls" your own for prayer and Bible Study and personal time, with "brunch" in the late morning(no lunch), clas. or witnessing in the afternoon, dinner at about 6, meeting s or witnessing at night, sometimes a night snack or refreshments, and quiet1y to bed, U nusual circum stances or assignm ents can changa this at a moment's notice, without complaint. The only things you can be sure of are the Lord, hard work, suffering, constant change(PS 55.19), and joyo There are no days off, except some Saturdays. THEBEHAVIOR OF THEREVOLUTIONARY is quiet, orderls" , obedient, cheerful, willing, and faithful as well as diligent, respectful, sacrificial and longsuffering,
cbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA cxm mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDC
_t-cn
~2
FEDCBA
m eek, gentle,
peaceful,
"forgiving one another, forgiven you"(EP 4.32).
loving,
unselfish,
and kind,
as God for Christ's sake hatb "Above a11 else, having
•..
saved"(AC 16. :n)--"And ye shall receive power after tba t the H o1;y Ghost 1s ceeie upon you, and ye shall be witllesses unto Me"(AC1.8). THEQUALIFlCATIONS OF A CHRISTIAN REVOLUTIONARY must therefore be very rigid. He "must be born aga í,n" (JN 3.3), a "n"" creature"(2 COR5.17), "transformed by the renEllrtng of bis mind" and "not conformed to this world"OD 12.2). He must "knov that he has eternal life throllgh Jesus Christ our Lord"(I JN 5.13) and believe that he ''must confess Him before men"(RO 10.9-10), "forsake all"(LK 14.33), and "Go into all the world to preach the Gospel"(MK 16.15) to "make disciples of a11 nations"(LK 24.47) to follO" Christ. He must be w111_ ing to "endure hardness, as a good soldier, not entangling himself with the affairs of this world, that he may plea se Him tba t ha th ca11ed him to be a sold ier" and (2 '1M 2. J-4>. He must glad1;y suffer affiiction persecution, as "all who live God1y in Christ Jesus for so per-secushall suffer"(2 '1M 3.12) and "rejoice, ted they the prophets~MT 5.11-12). "Having food and clothing he must therewith be content"(I rn 6.8), "eating what is set before him, giving thanks"(LK 10.8), remembering that Jesus "had no place to lay bis head" (MT 8.20). He must be free of debt, payments or{rami1y save to love him" obligations}_"CMe no man anything. (RO13.8). Any under 18 must have written permission f'rCIlIa parent. Hesl th is important, too, THEDISCIPLINEOF JESUS' REVOLUTIONARIES must be abso., lute "obedience to them tha t have the rule over them for they care for their souls, as they that must th~_ selves give account"(!!EB 13.17). ''Whatsoever th;y hand findeth to do, do it with all thy might" "as unto the Lord, and .not unto man"(COL3.23), "a11 for tha glory a l QI)4-('r lO. ~l) for "they that ••hall not ..orl<, .-ballaot TH ~.lO)--duties, study, witnessing, sharing, prayer, praising, sacrificing, suffering, persecution and even mar1;yrdoml C"oumust obey implici t1y, (uiCkly and without question your off1cers in the Lord "EP 6.1), if you "ish to remain a member of this Team, giving cheerfully, as unto the Lord"(2 COR9.?). "without murmuringll(PHIL 2.14), remembering that "Gr-ea'terlove hath no man t.l>an this, tha t ha lay down bis life for his friends"(JN 15.13). "Hereby perceive we the love of God: because he laid down his lifa for us and we ought, to lay down our lives for the brethrerl'" '(1 JN 3.16). To love God, and our neighbor as ourselves 1a: a11 the law (MT22.37-40).
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
THEROLESOF THEREVOLUTION are strict: Attend all classes and meetings, study and go witnessing, do your duties faithful1y, arise when wakened and retire at lights out. "Study to be qUiet"(I TH 4.11) and "to show thyself approved unto God, a workman tha t needeth not to be ashamed, right1y dividing the Word of Truth" "Preach the Word, be instant in season (2 rn 2.15). and out"(2 1M 4.2) and "always ready to give an answer to him that asketh thee"(I PT 3.15). "Let everything be done decent.Iy and in order, for God is not the auth.or of confusion"(I COR14.40,33)--keep your quarters nea t and tidy and yourself clean--"Def11e not the temple of the Holy Ghost" (1 COR3.17 )--no smoking or smooching other tban "greeting one another with a hols" kiss"(I TH 5.26)--and absolutels" no dating. Betrotbals only for staff membertlafter months of service and ready to go on their own with Team approval(PR 15.22). Do not and absence from lesve anywhere wi thout permission, Bible study, duties or witnessing must be onls" for emergencies by direct permission of the officer in charge. Absence without lesve will be considered desertion of your post. You will only be given one warning, after which your place wi11 be given sorneone more deserving(REV 3.11). "He sent them out tw'o by tw'o" (LK 10.1)-you will never go alone; a vetaran with • trainee. O F THEREVOLUTION are strenous, and vary witb THEHOURS esch local battle contition.. !'lince much of our work is done a t night, usualls" to very la te hours,(AC 20.7-11) sometimes all night in meetings, witnessing, ete., your mornings are generalls" your own for prayer and Bible Study and personal time, with "brunch" in the late morning(no lunch), clas. or witnessing in the afternoon, dinner at about 6, meeting s or witnessing at night, sometimes a night snack or refreshments, and quiet1y to bed, U nusual circum stances or assignm ents can changa this at a moment's notice, without complaint. The only things you can be sure of are the Lord, hard work, suffering, constant change(PS 55.19), and joyo There are no days off, except some Saturdays. THEBEHAVIOR OF THEREVOLUTIONARY is quiet, orderls" , obedient, cheerful, willing, and faithful as well as diligent, respectful, sacrificial and longsuffering,
cbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA cxm mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDC
_t-cn
~2
FEDCBA
m eek, gentle,
peaceful,
"forgiving one another, forgiven you"(EP 4.32).
loving,
unselfish,
and kind,
as God for Christ's sake hatb "Above a11 else, having
THEWORD tervent lave one tow'ard another"(I PT 1.22). All must memorize and practice 1 COR13. In the field, instant obedience i. imperative(JOS 1.16-18), with the welfare a t stake. Obey and safet¡y ot souls and your fell""s the laws and ofricers of the law, owners of propert¡y and officiah of schoo'l.s or establishments(RO 13.1-5). "Agree with thine adversary whilst thou art in the way with him, lest he hall thee to the officer, and he take thee betore the judge, who shall cast thee into jall, and thou shal t not come forth frao thence till thou hast paid the last"farthing t " (MT5.25-26 )--Jesus' own warningt "Ir they refuse to receive thee, shake off the dust of tl\Y feet and depart" (MT10.14-15). "If they persecute you in one ci t¡y, nee to another" (MT10. .2}). Don't atop to arguel We don't put up beil-- you'll haTe to .erTe your timel"Be all things to all men in order that you might win some"--be winsomet (r COR9.22) '!'HEEQ~T, UNIFORM ANDAPPEARANCE OF A REVOLUTIONARYdepend largely on the field of batUe. "To the Je w
ABOUT THEBIBLE-'!'he word !tllli means "the Beck", 'l'he Bible was written by about 40 men over about a 1600 year period, from about 1,500 B. C. to 90 A.D. '!'he B1ble is divided 1nto two main parts, the 01d Testament 4nd the New Testament. '!he 01d Testament was written in Hebrew and the New Testament was written in Greek. There are 66 books in the Bible; 27 in the New Testament and 39 in the 01d Testament. '!'he Old Testament was wr1tten between 1,500 B.C.- 300 B.C. and the New Testament was wri tten between 30--90 A.D. 'l'he Old Testament could be d1vided into 3 parts: l)H1story-Genesis to Esther, 2 )Poetry--Job to Song of Solomon, 3 )Prophecy--lsaiah to Malachi. '!he New Testament is in the Old Testament, eoncea Led, '!he Old Testament 1s in the New Testament, revealed. From our standpoint we could divide the B1ble into 5 Sections: ~)'l'he O.T.-Preparation(for the coming Mess1ah--Jesus-ISA 53) ~)'!he Four Go els_-Manifestation(of the Messiah--Jesus-LK 2 • Acts_Propagation(the spreading of the ¡;ospelAC· 1.8) 4'Letters 01' ~isUes __Explanation(explains other portions of the Bible-RO 3.21) 5')Revela tion-ConsUlllDla tion (the End-REVl. 7>. '!he B1ble is a love letter to you from the Creator of the universe(JN 3.16 RO 5.6-8). Hen do not reject the Bible because it contradicts itself, men reject the Bible because it contradicts them. WHY WEUSE THEKINGJAMESVERSION(KJV)-Itwas translated from scrolls in isi; by 70 men who spent 10 years in its composition. It was translatad by fundamentalists during a time when heretics were burned at the stake and when the English language was in its purest, most beautiful form--the alizebethan, ahokeaperean periodo :It bu become the moat widely usad in the world todAl,y. out-sell1ng all tile other transle.tionB caabined. t1ru to one. (1 COR1,10 l, and has stood the test of time. 'l'Iie KJV has no patent or copyright on 1t as do most of the later translations which means it was not translated w1th the intent10n of making money. .Uso the Dead Sea Sorolls í'ound near the QumramCommunein Israel in 1948, prove tha t the KJV is an outstandingly, almost supernaturally, ~ translat10n. The best reason for using it is that it works(MT 7.20). '!'he KJVis powerful and convicting(lIEB 4.12). Quote a verse to someone in modern English or in a revisad ver.ion, then quote someone the same verse from the KJV and compare
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDC
as a Jew , the G reek as a G reek,
the R om anas a Roma,n"--
or the hippie as a hippiel (r COR9.20). WhUe with a t¡ype ot people, you adopt the costume and customs of your mission field, with rare exceptions. Jesus adopted the nesh of sinful maneRO8.3), "that we through his povert¡y might become rich"(2 COR8.9). "Let us therefore foll"" after the things which make for peace" (RO12.18) •• For meat destroy not the work of God•• It is good neither to do a>vthing whereby tl\Y brother stum_ bleth or is ofrended (RO 14.20-21). "Let every one of us please his neighbor" (RO 15.2). So you will change according to field cond1t10ns--on order 1f necessary __ ''wi thout strife or vain disputa tion". Informal sport clothing 1s generally accepteble for most condi tions, without extremes, except for special oceasdons as ordsred, One amall suitoase or hag, two or three inches of ho.ng_upclothes, B1ble, notebook and pen, with one coat and your bed rollo Canteras, tape recorders, rad10s and musical instruments are very useful. '!'HEREVOLUTIONARY'S ADDRESS 1s always uncertain(l COR 4.ll), so mall 1s to be sent to our home hase, which will be sent by the business manager to p1ck up points along the way at irregular intervals. AMENI
m
Verses:
PHIL 2.14 COL3.23 EZK3.17 MK16.15.
2 1M2.3-4
lIEB13.17
THEWORD tervent lave one tow'ard another"(I PT 1.22). All must memorize and practice 1 COR13. In the field, instant obedience i. imperative(JOS 1.16-18), with the welfare a t stake. Obey and safet¡y ot souls and your fell""s the laws and ofricers of the law, owners of propert¡y and officiah of schoo'l.s or establishments(RO 13.1-5). "Agree with thine adversary whilst thou art in the way with him, lest he hall thee to the officer, and he take thee betore the judge, who shall cast thee into jall, and thou shal t not come forth frao thence till thou hast paid the last"farthing t " (MT5.25-26 )--Jesus' own warningt "Ir they refuse to receive thee, shake off the dust of tl\Y feet and depart" (MT10.14-15). "If they persecute you in one ci t¡y, nee to another" (MT10. .2}). Don't atop to arguel We don't put up beil-- you'll haTe to .erTe your timel"Be all things to all men in order that you might win some"--be winsomet (r COR9.22) '!'HEEQ~T, UNIFORM ANDAPPEARANCE OF A REVOLUTIONARYdepend largely on the field of batUe. "To the Je w
ABOUT THEBIBLE-'!'he word !tllli means "the Beck", 'l'he Bible was written by about 40 men over about a 1600 year period, from about 1,500 B. C. to 90 A.D. '!'he B1ble is divided 1nto two main parts, the 01d Testament 4nd the New Testament. '!he 01d Testament was written in Hebrew and the New Testament was written in Greek. There are 66 books in the Bible; 27 in the New Testament and 39 in the 01d Testament. '!'he Old Testament was wr1tten between 1,500 B.C.- 300 B.C. and the New Testament was wri tten between 30--90 A.D. 'l'he Old Testament could be d1vided into 3 parts: l)H1story-Genesis to Esther, 2 )Poetry--Job to Song of Solomon, 3 )Prophecy--lsaiah to Malachi. '!he New Testament is in the Old Testament, eoncea Led, '!he Old Testament 1s in the New Testament, revealed. From our standpoint we could divide the B1ble into 5 Sections: ~)'l'he O.T.-Preparation(for the coming Mess1ah--Jesus-ISA 53) ~)'!he Four Go els_-Manifestation(of the Messiah--Jesus-LK 2 • Acts_Propagation(the spreading of the ¡;ospelAC· 1.8) 4'Letters 01' ~isUes __Explanation(explains other portions of the Bible-RO 3.21) 5')Revela tion-ConsUlllDla tion (the End-REVl. 7>. '!he B1ble is a love letter to you from the Creator of the universe(JN 3.16 RO 5.6-8). Hen do not reject the Bible because it contradicts itself, men reject the Bible because it contradicts them. WHY WEUSE THEKINGJAMESVERSION(KJV)-Itwas translated from scrolls in isi; by 70 men who spent 10 years in its composition. It was translatad by fundamentalists during a time when heretics were burned at the stake and when the English language was in its purest, most beautiful form--the alizebethan, ahokeaperean periodo :It bu become the moat widely usad in the world todAl,y. out-sell1ng all tile other transle.tionB caabined. t1ru to one. (1 COR1,10 l, and has stood the test of time. 'l'Iie KJV has no patent or copyright on 1t as do most of the later translations which means it was not translated w1th the intent10n of making money. .Uso the Dead Sea Sorolls í'ound near the QumramCommunein Israel in 1948, prove tha t the KJV is an outstandingly, almost supernaturally, ~ translat10n. The best reason for using it is that it works(MT 7.20). '!'he KJVis powerful and convicting(lIEB 4.12). Quote a verse to someone in modern English or in a revisad ver.ion, then quote someone the same verse from the KJV and compare
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDC
as a Jew , the G reek as a G reek,
the R om anas a Roma,n"--
or the hippie as a hippiel (r COR9.20). WhUe with a t¡ype ot people, you adopt the costume and customs of your mission field, with rare exceptions. Jesus adopted the nesh of sinful maneRO8.3), "that we through his povert¡y might become rich"(2 COR8.9). "Let us therefore foll"" after the things which make for peace" (RO12.18) •• For meat destroy not the work of God•• It is good neither to do a>vthing whereby tl\Y brother stum_ bleth or is ofrended (RO 14.20-21). "Let every one of us please his neighbor" (RO 15.2). So you will change according to field cond1t10ns--on order 1f necessary __ ''wi thout strife or vain disputa tion". Informal sport clothing 1s generally accepteble for most condi tions, without extremes, except for special oceasdons as ordsred, One amall suitoase or hag, two or three inches of ho.ng_upclothes, B1ble, notebook and pen, with one coat and your bed rollo Canteras, tape recorders, rad10s and musical instruments are very useful. '!'HEREVOLUTIONARY'S ADDRESS 1s always uncertain(l COR 4.ll), so mall 1s to be sent to our home hase, which will be sent by the business manager to p1ck up points along the way at irregular intervals. AMENI
m
Verses:
PHIL 2.14 COL3.23 EZK3.17 MK16.15.
2 1M2.3-4
lIEB13.17
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA from 15-)0 minutes. Tha older the baby grows, the Longer- he can go between feedings. Tha words that go ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA into your ears affect your sp1r1 t as much as tha food
We believe the KJV wes inspired! THEBIBLE15 INSPIREDBYGOD-Consider the sour-ce 01' your Bible teaching(2 TX 3.14-15 NT 7.20). The whole Bible is the inspirad ¡{ord 01' God(2 1'113.16). Don't make a cafeteria out 01' the Bible. You can't just take out the portions 01' it tha t you 1ike and 1eave off or out the resto There is no priva te interpretation 01' God's "ord A pr1vate interpretation is a personal (2 PT 1.20-21). opinion not backed up by scripturA. God wrote the Bible through men. Just as 1 am 'lri t1ng this class >Tith a pen, so God used an instrument(man) to wr1te the B1ble. To Sl!.yman wrote the B1ble would be lika Sl!.ying a pan wrote this class(PS 45.1). Jesus HilIlself and Peter saád the Holy Sp1rit 01' God spake throllgh the men who Samue1 said the wrote the B1ble(MK12.36 AC 1.16). Sp1rit spake by h1m(2 SA 23.2). Ca1aphas prophesied the death 01' Christ not knowing what he was say1ng(JOlli 11.49-52). You have on1y to compare one 01' the thousands 01' fulfUled prophec1es with history to know tha Bible had to have a suparna tural author. God put His words in Jaremiah' s mouth(JER 1.9). God SI!. id , "Thou hast written from I1Ymouth"(JER 36.2,4,6). The prophets sometimes did not even understand what they wrote (DA12.8-9 8.27 1 PT 1.10-12). Thay "spake as they Were moved by the Holy Ghost"(2 PT 1.21). Not 01' men, but God(GAL1.11-12 1 TH2.1). Also ZEC7.12 MT22.311 JESU5IS THEWORD-Synonyms are two "ord s which mean the same thing. Jesus end the Word are synonyms. The Bible Ls Jesus on pagas. The Bible is as important to a Christian as Jesus HilIlself. You Leve Jesus as much as you Leve the Word. The word ''Word'' in JN 1.1-14 is cap1talizad beca use it 1s talking about Jesus. V7,8,9 the word"Lifht" is capitalizad because it is talking about the Word or Jesus(JN 8.12), our example(I PT 2.21 MT4.19). We are born agadn and saved by the word-Jesus(1 PT 1.23 with JN 1.12-13). Jesus(I JN 1.1) 1s ealled the Word(cap1t&lizad). That wh1ch was from tha beginning(JN 1.1-2), Jesus, the Son 01' God, 1s th •• Word (1 JN 5.7). Jasus caning at the battle 01' Armageddon 1s called the Word(REV19.11-16). THEWORD 1S OURSPIRITUALFOOD-Jesus saád , after fast~~ f~4~Td~Ya' the wol'd 1s more important than phys1( • LX 4.4). The word does for the sp1r1t what phys1ca1 food does for the body. Wa are to dasire 1t as m,uchand as 01'ten as a 11ttla baby does h1s IllOther a 1I1U(I Pr 2.2). That -.!lO ner:!' ~ hOUl'llfor the reactions.
you taka into your mouth affects your body(JOB 34.3). Be as caraful about what you listen to as you would be about what you eat. Avoid rad10, T.V. advart1sing sorcery which parverts your soul(PS 19.7). To get tha word da1ly 1s mora important than your phys1ca1 daUy bread(JOB 2).12). Eat God's 'lord da1ly(JER 15.16). Tha Wol'd Digest it wa11 by med1tation(REV 10.8-11). wil1 build you up(AC 20.32). Teaching paople the word 01' God 15 lika feeding them(1 PT 5.1-2 JER 3.15). A lack 01' the word 01' God 1s called a famine(AM8.11-13). It' s a worse famina than a physica1 famine. A sp1ritua1 famine 1s what caused the Dark Ages. The Rena1ssance(rabirth) was eaused by tha Word 01' God throllgh the invention 01' tha printing prass which got the word So be lika Josaph 01' God out to the people(PS 119.130). in Ji€ypt and start storing up tha word(memor1za) for tha spir1 tual famina wh1ch is on its way. nso, "they tha t underst&nd among the peop1e shall instruct many" (DA11.33). Jasus(tha Word) said we must eat and drink h1m(JN 6.47-58). Wedo th1s spiritually whan we believe(GREEK word "p1steuo"--to drink or take in) and receive the word into our hearts. Then we become born again by the wol'd(I PT 1.23). Hiding tha word in your he8rt 15 hiding Jesu8 in your heart(PS 119.11 JN 3.30). THECLEANSING OF THEWORD-The Word c1eans your consc1enee 01' a11 sin(HEB 9.14) just 11ke phys1es1 water c1eans your body 01' physieal d1rt(JN 15.3). Just as you beeome offens1ve to others when you don't bathe, you become offens1ve to others whan you don 't &110" the word to cleanse you from your spir1 tual l'U th every day, The word sanet1f1es you or sets you apart(JN 17.17) The word washad you(EP 5.25-26). The Word pur1f1es you(I PT 1.22). Taking heed to the word w111 e1eanse your way(PS 119.9 JAS 1.21). THEWORD IS OURSPIRITUALWEAPON-Whan you put tha "Sp1r1t" to the ''Word" , you have a Sword(HEB4.12). Use the ""ord 01' God(the W'ord) on peop1e who don't believe in 1t, and perhaps they will. The Word 18 tha sword(EP 6.17) which Jesus came into the world to bring (lrr 10.~.) to sepante the sheep from the goats (la 25.32-33), the chaff from the wheat(MT 3.12), and His children from the DevU's children(GJlL 3.26 JN 8.44 2 COR6.14-18 1 JN 3.10). The ""ord 01' the Splrit
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
}6
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA from 15-)0 minutes. Tha older the baby grows, the Longer- he can go between feedings. Tha words that go ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA into your ears affect your sp1r1 t as much as tha food
We believe the KJV wes inspired! THEBIBLE15 INSPIREDBYGOD-Consider the sour-ce 01' your Bible teaching(2 TX 3.14-15 NT 7.20). The whole Bible is the inspirad ¡{ord 01' God(2 1'113.16). Don't make a cafeteria out 01' the Bible. You can't just take out the portions 01' it tha t you 1ike and 1eave off or out the resto There is no priva te interpretation 01' God's "ord A pr1vate interpretation is a personal (2 PT 1.20-21). opinion not backed up by scripturA. God wrote the Bible through men. Just as 1 am 'lri t1ng this class >Tith a pen, so God used an instrument(man) to wr1te the B1ble. To Sl!.yman wrote the B1ble would be lika Sl!.ying a pan wrote this class(PS 45.1). Jesus HilIlself and Peter saád the Holy Sp1rit 01' God spake throllgh the men who Samue1 said the wrote the B1ble(MK12.36 AC 1.16). Sp1rit spake by h1m(2 SA 23.2). Ca1aphas prophesied the death 01' Christ not knowing what he was say1ng(JOlli 11.49-52). You have on1y to compare one 01' the thousands 01' fulfUled prophec1es with history to know tha Bible had to have a suparna tural author. God put His words in Jaremiah' s mouth(JER 1.9). God SI!. id , "Thou hast written from I1Ymouth"(JER 36.2,4,6). The prophets sometimes did not even understand what they wrote (DA12.8-9 8.27 1 PT 1.10-12). Thay "spake as they Were moved by the Holy Ghost"(2 PT 1.21). Not 01' men, but God(GAL1.11-12 1 TH2.1). Also ZEC7.12 MT22.311 JESU5IS THEWORD-Synonyms are two "ord s which mean the same thing. Jesus end the Word are synonyms. The Bible Ls Jesus on pagas. The Bible is as important to a Christian as Jesus HilIlself. You Leve Jesus as much as you Leve the Word. The word ''Word'' in JN 1.1-14 is cap1talizad beca use it 1s talking about Jesus. V7,8,9 the word"Lifht" is capitalizad because it is talking about the Word or Jesus(JN 8.12), our example(I PT 2.21 MT4.19). We are born agadn and saved by the word-Jesus(1 PT 1.23 with JN 1.12-13). Jesus(I JN 1.1) 1s ealled the Word(cap1t&lizad). That wh1ch was from tha beginning(JN 1.1-2), Jesus, the Son 01' God, 1s th •• Word (1 JN 5.7). Jasus caning at the battle 01' Armageddon 1s called the Word(REV19.11-16). THEWORD 1S OURSPIRITUALFOOD-Jesus saád , after fast~~ f~4~Td~Ya' the wol'd 1s more important than phys1( • LX 4.4). The word does for the sp1r1t what phys1ca1 food does for the body. Wa are to dasire 1t as m,uchand as 01'ten as a 11ttla baby does h1s IllOther a 1I1U(I Pr 2.2). That -.!lO ner:!' ~ hOUl'llfor the reactions.
you taka into your mouth affects your body(JOB 34.3). Be as caraful about what you listen to as you would be about what you eat. Avoid rad10, T.V. advart1sing sorcery which parverts your soul(PS 19.7). To get tha word da1ly 1s mora important than your phys1ca1 daUy bread(JOB 2).12). Eat God's 'lord da1ly(JER 15.16). Tha Wol'd Digest it wa11 by med1tation(REV 10.8-11). wil1 build you up(AC 20.32). Teaching paople the word 01' God 15 lika feeding them(1 PT 5.1-2 JER 3.15). A lack 01' the word 01' God 1s called a famine(AM8.11-13). It' s a worse famina than a physica1 famine. A sp1ritua1 famine 1s what caused the Dark Ages. The Rena1ssance(rabirth) was eaused by tha Word 01' God throllgh the invention 01' tha printing prass which got the word So be lika Josaph 01' God out to the people(PS 119.130). in Ji€ypt and start storing up tha word(memor1za) for tha spir1 tual famina wh1ch is on its way. nso, "they tha t underst&nd among the peop1e shall instruct many" (DA11.33). Jasus(tha Word) said we must eat and drink h1m(JN 6.47-58). Wedo th1s spiritually whan we believe(GREEK word "p1steuo"--to drink or take in) and receive the word into our hearts. Then we become born again by the wol'd(I PT 1.23). Hiding tha word in your he8rt 15 hiding Jesu8 in your heart(PS 119.11 JN 3.30). THECLEANSING OF THEWORD-The Word c1eans your consc1enee 01' a11 sin(HEB 9.14) just 11ke phys1es1 water c1eans your body 01' physieal d1rt(JN 15.3). Just as you beeome offens1ve to others when you don't bathe, you become offens1ve to others whan you don 't &110" the word to cleanse you from your spir1 tual l'U th every day, The word sanet1f1es you or sets you apart(JN 17.17) The word washad you(EP 5.25-26). The Word pur1f1es you(I PT 1.22). Taking heed to the word w111 e1eanse your way(PS 119.9 JAS 1.21). THEWORD IS OURSPIRITUALWEAPON-Whan you put tha "Sp1r1t" to the ''Word" , you have a Sword(HEB4.12). Use the ""ord 01' God(the W'ord) on peop1e who don't believe in 1t, and perhaps they will. The Word 18 tha sword(EP 6.17) which Jesus came into the world to bring (lrr 10.~.) to sepante the sheep from the goats (la 25.32-33), the chaff from the wheat(MT 3.12), and His children from the DevU's children(GJlL 3.26 JN 8.44 2 COR6.14-18 1 JN 3.10). The ""ord 01' the Splrit
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
}6
divides(LK 12.51-52 MT10. J4-)6). Additional verses on the word being the sword of the Spirit-(EP 6.17 ISA 11.4 2 TH 2.8 REV1.16 2.2,16). EPH6.10-17 __ Truth(JN 17.17) Gospel(RO 10.14-15) Faith(RO 10 17} Salvation(I PI' 1.2J). '!he Word is the on1y off~nsive weapon mentioned in W. sp1ritual annour although you need the Word to obtain a11 the other pieces. The best defense i. a good offense(AC 22). The word is called a fire wi th which God would devour people by the mouth of hi. prophats(JER 5.14 2J.29 REV11.67). We do not need guns and bullets and molotov cocktails beca use we have the rnighty weapon of God's word(2 COR10 3-5) Additional verses on our spiritual warfare __ (Í '1Mi 18 6.12 2 '1M2.4 RO lJ.12 2 COR6.17 I TH 5.8). • WEAPON: HO6.5 lSA JO.27-28 66.16 RO 1.161 WEMUSTMEMORIZE ANOMEDITATE UPONTHEWORD-'!hegreat men of (!od in the Bible memorized scripture. Scripture memorization w1l1 keep you from sin or sin w1ll keep you fra. Scripture memoriza tion (PS 119.9,11,16). Ir you hide the word in your heart, it w1ll keep you from be.cksl1ding(PS J7. Jl). Every diaciple must f111 his mind(RO 12.2) and heart(PS 119.9) with the word if he is to become a revolutionary new creature(2 COR5 17 PS 19.7). We must meditate upon every Scripture ;'e memoriza so it beccmes part of our heart. and not just part of our heads(PS 119.99). Ir you on1y get th. word into your head, it w1ll puff.you up(I COR8.1) but if you ~et it into your heart, 1t w1ll humble you(I COR lJ.4). '!he law of memory i. repetition which i" vh¡y God repeated th1ng. in the Bible over and over again (PHIL J.l 2 PI' J.l). H1ding Ge)(l'" Word in your heart w1l1 g1.va you faith(RO 10,17) to have your prayers answered(JN 15.7). Solomon, the visest man that aver l1ved(axcept Jesus) advocated it(PR J.l, 4.4, J.J, 7.J~ J.21, 4.211 6.21). Ir you w1ll meditate on it day and night, you can be assured of fruit(PS 1.1-J). Remember, an idle mind is the D",vU'" work.hop. You may have to sacrifice sl ••••p to memorize and medita te on the vord (PS 119.148). SIlccess and sp1ritual prosperit¡y is promised to those vho continualJ,y meditate on the vord (JOS 1.8),and prof1ting w1ll appear to a11(I '1M4 15) DEl]6. 6-15--Where and vh"" you should th1nk abou t ihe • word. The vord "selah" ia explained in LK 9 44 In ISA 26. J, perfect peace i. promised to those' vh~ keep =i~ ~d on the Lord(JN 1.1). A1so ••••• AC 2.25 and • about keeping your &yes on Jesus(2 COR4.18).
cbaZYXWVUTSRQ don1t
Study so you w on l t have to be asham ed and say,
II!
know" when somebody asks you a question(2 '1M2.15). The motivation of your studying should be first. to Leve God and get to know God(MT6.33 22.37-38) and second, to he1p others and answer their questions(PR 15.28 I PT 3.15 PS 119.42 MT22.39). Time spent sharpening the sword is not time wasted(PR 6.22). And remember, the ¡{ord of God brings you to LIFE, so don 't forget itl (PS 119.93 1 PT 1. 2~). Nowyou 've heard the truth. Do you Leve it? Ir not(2 TH 2.10-11). You can despise the word of God by simply not taking advantage of 1t (PR 13.13 HO8.12). ETERNAL ENDURANCE OF.THESCRIPTURE-Jesus came to fulfi11 the scripture. He sadd , "no t one jot or ti ttle wi11 pass from the law till ALLbe fulfilled"(MT 5.17,18). THESCRIPTURESCANNOT BE BROKEN(JlI10.J5). "Et.t s forever settled in heaven"(PS 119.89). v160 says lI endureth forever". Christ rebukes his disciples tor not believing the scripture and the divine fulfillment which was proven by his coming to the earth(LK 24,25-27). Jesus referred to the writings of Moses as the writings of God(JN 5.46-47). BE NOBLE. SEARCHTHE 5CRIPTURES(AC 17.11-12a JN 5.39,. OUTLINE 1500 B.C.-90 A.D., 40 Authors, One Story. KJV 70 men-l0 yrs. Feared God, Language pure, 1611. INSPIREDBY GOD-_2 '1M3.16 2 PT 1.21. PROPHETINSPIRIID--JER 1.9 )6.6 Kl' 22. ~l. J&,US IS WORD--JN1.1,14 REV19.13. FOOD-_Bread_MT4.4 Meat-HEB 5.14 l1ilk-I PI' 2.2. Axe & Laser-HO 6.5 WEAPON--Flame& hammer-JER 23.29 Sword-EP 6.17 two-edged sword-HEB 4.12 Greatest Power-RO 1.16. CWN US from System de1usions--JN 15.3 EP 5.26. lID10RIZE(PR7.3) & MEDITATE(JOS 1.8) CONTINUALLY(PR 6.22 AC 6.4). ETERNAL E}l])URANCE--PS 119.89,160 MT24.35.
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZY
}8
QPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
KEYVerses:
2 PI' 1.21 PS 45.1 JN 1.14 JOB 23.12 JN 15.3 EP 6.17 PS J7.Jl 119. 89.9J,160.
mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
divides(LK 12.51-52 MT10. J4-)6). Additional verses on the word being the sword of the Spirit-(EP 6.17 ISA 11.4 2 TH 2.8 REV1.16 2.2,16). EPH6.10-17 __ Truth(JN 17.17) Gospel(RO 10.14-15) Faith(RO 10 17} Salvation(I PI' 1.2J). '!he Word is the on1y off~nsive weapon mentioned in W. sp1ritual annour although you need the Word to obtain a11 the other pieces. The best defense i. a good offense(AC 22). The word is called a fire wi th which God would devour people by the mouth of hi. prophats(JER 5.14 2J.29 REV11.67). We do not need guns and bullets and molotov cocktails beca use we have the rnighty weapon of God's word(2 COR10 3-5) Additional verses on our spiritual warfare __ (Í '1Mi 18 6.12 2 '1M2.4 RO lJ.12 2 COR6.17 I TH 5.8). • WEAPON: HO6.5 lSA JO.27-28 66.16 RO 1.161 WEMUSTMEMORIZE ANOMEDITATE UPONTHEWORD-'!hegreat men of (!od in the Bible memorized scripture. Scripture memorization w1l1 keep you from sin or sin w1ll keep you fra. Scripture memoriza tion (PS 119.9,11,16). Ir you hide the word in your heart, it w1ll keep you from be.cksl1ding(PS J7. Jl). Every diaciple must f111 his mind(RO 12.2) and heart(PS 119.9) with the word if he is to become a revolutionary new creature(2 COR5 17 PS 19.7). We must meditate upon every Scripture ;'e memoriza so it beccmes part of our heart. and not just part of our heads(PS 119.99). Ir you on1y get th. word into your head, it w1ll puff.you up(I COR8.1) but if you ~et it into your heart, 1t w1ll humble you(I COR lJ.4). '!he law of memory i. repetition which i" vh¡y God repeated th1ng. in the Bible over and over again (PHIL J.l 2 PI' J.l). H1ding Ge)(l'" Word in your heart w1l1 g1.va you faith(RO 10,17) to have your prayers answered(JN 15.7). Solomon, the visest man that aver l1ved(axcept Jesus) advocated it(PR J.l, 4.4, J.J, 7.J~ J.21, 4.211 6.21). Ir you w1ll meditate on it day and night, you can be assured of fruit(PS 1.1-J). Remember, an idle mind is the D",vU'" work.hop. You may have to sacrifice sl ••••p to memorize and medita te on the vord (PS 119.148). SIlccess and sp1ritual prosperit¡y is promised to those vho continualJ,y meditate on the vord (JOS 1.8),and prof1ting w1ll appear to a11(I '1M4 15) DEl]6. 6-15--Where and vh"" you should th1nk abou t ihe • word. The vord "selah" ia explained in LK 9 44 In ISA 26. J, perfect peace i. promised to those' vh~ keep =i~ ~d on the Lord(JN 1.1). A1so ••••• AC 2.25 and • about keeping your &yes on Jesus(2 COR4.18).
cbaZYXWVUTSRQ don1t
Study so you w on l t have to be asham ed and say,
II!
know" when somebody asks you a question(2 '1M2.15). The motivation of your studying should be first. to Leve God and get to know God(MT6.33 22.37-38) and second, to he1p others and answer their questions(PR 15.28 I PT 3.15 PS 119.42 MT22.39). Time spent sharpening the sword is not time wasted(PR 6.22). And remember, the ¡{ord of God brings you to LIFE, so don 't forget itl (PS 119.93 1 PT 1. 2~). Nowyou 've heard the truth. Do you Leve it? Ir not(2 TH 2.10-11). You can despise the word of God by simply not taking advantage of 1t (PR 13.13 HO8.12). ETERNAL ENDURANCE OF.THESCRIPTURE-Jesus came to fulfi11 the scripture. He sadd , "no t one jot or ti ttle wi11 pass from the law till ALLbe fulfilled"(MT 5.17,18). THESCRIPTURESCANNOT BE BROKEN(JlI10.J5). "Et.t s forever settled in heaven"(PS 119.89). v160 says lI endureth forever". Christ rebukes his disciples tor not believing the scripture and the divine fulfillment which was proven by his coming to the earth(LK 24,25-27). Jesus referred to the writings of Moses as the writings of God(JN 5.46-47). BE NOBLE. SEARCHTHE 5CRIPTURES(AC 17.11-12a JN 5.39,. OUTLINE 1500 B.C.-90 A.D., 40 Authors, One Story. KJV 70 men-l0 yrs. Feared God, Language pure, 1611. INSPIREDBY GOD-_2 '1M3.16 2 PT 1.21. PROPHETINSPIRIID--JER 1.9 )6.6 Kl' 22. ~l. J&,US IS WORD--JN1.1,14 REV19.13. FOOD-_Bread_MT4.4 Meat-HEB 5.14 l1ilk-I PI' 2.2. Axe & Laser-HO 6.5 WEAPON--Flame& hammer-JER 23.29 Sword-EP 6.17 two-edged sword-HEB 4.12 Greatest Power-RO 1.16. CWN US from System de1usions--JN 15.3 EP 5.26. lID10RIZE(PR7.3) & MEDITATE(JOS 1.8) CONTINUALLY(PR 6.22 AC 6.4). ETERNAL E}l])URANCE--PS 119.89,160 MT24.35.
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZY
}8
QPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
KEYVerses:
2 PI' 1.21 PS 45.1 JN 1.14 JOB 23.12 JN 15.3 EP 6.17 PS J7.Jl 119. 89.9J,160.
mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
REVOLUTIONARY DlSCIPLESHIP Jesus still caUs "follow me". Will i t be today or wiU it be tomorrow, or vas it yesterday and you vere too busy with the affair_ of this life to take heed to that ca111 True Christiani ty 10 an aU-out commitment to the Lord Jesus Christ. '!he Savior is not looking for menand vomenvho vill give their spare evening to him, or their veekend, or their years of retirement. Nothing less than an uncondi tional surrender could even be a fitting response to his sacrifice at Calvary. Wecan accept the fact that soldiers give their lives for pa-. triotic reasons. Wedon't think it strange that Can.. mW'lists give their lives fol" poli. tical reasons. But tha t "blood, sweat, and tee.r-s!' should characterize the life of a follower of Christ somehowseems remote anrl hard te gra sp, !!ere are the terms of discipleship as laid down by the Savior of the vorld: l. A supreme love for Jesus Christ. LK14.26. This means that our love for Christ should be so great that a11 other loves are hatred by comparison. ActUAUy, the most d11'ficult clause in tMs passage is the expression ''yea, and his own 111'e aLso", 2. A denial of self. MT16.24. Denial of seU is not the same as seU -denial. '!he la tter means foregoing certain foods, pleasures, or possessions. But denial of seU means such complete suCmission to the Lord ship of Christ that seU has no rights or authority at aU. ). A deUberste choooing of the cross. MT16.24. In order te be !lio di_ciples, we must valk(l JN 2.6) as !!e walked. Wemust exhibi t the frui t of ChrisUikeness ••• (JN 15.8). 4. A fervent love for all who belong to Christ. JN 1).)5. This is the love that esteems others better than oneself (PHIL 2, ~), :lt 1. the loYe thst coYera the It is the love that suf_ multitude of sins(l PT 4.8). fer_ long and is kínd, lt vaunts not itseU and is not puffed UP. It does not behave itseU unseemly; seeks not 1ts own, 1_ not easily provoked, thinks no evil, lt bears aU things, be11eves aU tbingo, hopes aU things, and endures aU things(l COR1).4-7), 5. An W'l""erving continUAnce in !lis Word. JN 8. )1. But the test of reaU ty 1s endursnce te the end(MT 24.1). Ion;¡man "ho looks back after putting his hand te the plow 1s not fit for the kingdom of God(LK9,62). 6. A forsaking of aU to foUow !lim. LK14.3). This 1s
perhaps the most unpopular of all Chr1st's terms of disciplesh1p, and may weU prove te be the most UHPOPULARVERSEIN THEBIBLE, Clever theologians can g1ve you a thousand reasons why it does not mean vhat it says, but simple d1sciples dr1nk it down eagerly, assum1ng that the Lord Jesus knew vhat he vas saying. What 1s meant by forsaking aU? lt means an abandonment of aU one' s possessions tha t are not absolutely essential and could not be used in spreading of the gospel. But since the pa ssion of his lite is te advance the cause of Chr1st, he invests everything above current needs in the work of the Lord and leaves the futura with God, He does not vant te vaste his l;re accumulating r1ches that will faU into the devil s hando. He offers what he cannot keep anyway, and what he has ceased to Leve, FORSAKlNG ALL LK 14. )) __No matter how mucn ve might object te such an "extreme" demand, no matter how much ve m!.¡¡:htrebel against such an "impossible" and "unwise" policy. He did not say that ve must simply be willing te forsake aU. He did not say tha t a diluted form of discipleship vould be poss1ble for the man vho holds on te his treasuras. Jesus said, "••• he ~ be nr¡¡ disciple." MT6.19-20--As Wesley j~ said, "To lay up treasure on earth 10 as plainly forb1dden by our Master as adul_ tery and muroer, " LK 12.33, 18.22 __lf He did not mean e.xactly vhat Be sa1d vhat then did ae mean? Was 1t not true .of the beU;""'rs in the early church that they "sold their possessions and goods and parted them to aU men as evel'Y man had need"(AC 2.45}1 C,T. Studd "decáded te give his entire fort\Dle te Christ, " After distributing thousands te the vor.k of the Lord, He reserved $9,538 for his new bride, "Charlie", she asked, ''what did the Lord tell the rich young man to do?" "Seu aU", he r.eplied, ''WeU then, ve will start clear with the Lord at our wedding." And off vent the money te Christian missions. Jim Elliot said, "Father let me be weak that l might loose nr¡¡ olutch on everything temporIt' LIFE, 111{! REl'tlTATIllN,my POSSESSlONS, Lord let al. _ 100se the tension of nr¡¡ grasping hand, Rather open my hand te receive the nail of Calvary, as Christ's epened , that r, releasing aU, might be released, unleashed from aU that binds me now." Our infidel hearts teU us that it vould be impossible to take the
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
zyxwvutsrqponmlkji
REVOLUTIONARY DlSCIPLESHIP Jesus still caUs "follow me". Will i t be today or wiU it be tomorrow, or vas it yesterday and you vere too busy with the affair_ of this life to take heed to that ca111 True Christiani ty 10 an aU-out commitment to the Lord Jesus Christ. '!he Savior is not looking for menand vomenvho vill give their spare evening to him, or their veekend, or their years of retirement. Nothing less than an uncondi tional surrender could even be a fitting response to his sacrifice at Calvary. Wecan accept the fact that soldiers give their lives for pa-. triotic reasons. Wedon't think it strange that Can.. mW'lists give their lives fol" poli. tical reasons. But tha t "blood, sweat, and tee.r-s!' should characterize the life of a follower of Christ somehowseems remote anrl hard te gra sp, !!ere are the terms of discipleship as laid down by the Savior of the vorld: l. A supreme love for Jesus Christ. LK14.26. This means that our love for Christ should be so great that a11 other loves are hatred by comparison. ActUAUy, the most d11'ficult clause in tMs passage is the expression ''yea, and his own 111'e aLso", 2. A denial of self. MT16.24. Denial of seU is not the same as seU -denial. '!he la tter means foregoing certain foods, pleasures, or possessions. But denial of seU means such complete suCmission to the Lord ship of Christ that seU has no rights or authority at aU. ). A deUberste choooing of the cross. MT16.24. In order te be !lio di_ciples, we must valk(l JN 2.6) as !!e walked. Wemust exhibi t the frui t of ChrisUikeness ••• (JN 15.8). 4. A fervent love for all who belong to Christ. JN 1).)5. This is the love that esteems others better than oneself (PHIL 2, ~), :lt 1. the loYe thst coYera the It is the love that suf_ multitude of sins(l PT 4.8). fer_ long and is kínd, lt vaunts not itseU and is not puffed UP. It does not behave itseU unseemly; seeks not 1ts own, 1_ not easily provoked, thinks no evil, lt bears aU things, be11eves aU tbingo, hopes aU things, and endures aU things(l COR1).4-7), 5. An W'l""erving continUAnce in !lis Word. JN 8. )1. But the test of reaU ty 1s endursnce te the end(MT 24.1). Ion;¡man "ho looks back after putting his hand te the plow 1s not fit for the kingdom of God(LK9,62). 6. A forsaking of aU to foUow !lim. LK14.3). This 1s
perhaps the most unpopular of all Chr1st's terms of disciplesh1p, and may weU prove te be the most UHPOPULARVERSEIN THEBIBLE, Clever theologians can g1ve you a thousand reasons why it does not mean vhat it says, but simple d1sciples dr1nk it down eagerly, assum1ng that the Lord Jesus knew vhat he vas saying. What 1s meant by forsaking aU? lt means an abandonment of aU one' s possessions tha t are not absolutely essential and could not be used in spreading of the gospel. But since the pa ssion of his lite is te advance the cause of Chr1st, he invests everything above current needs in the work of the Lord and leaves the futura with God, He does not vant te vaste his l;re accumulating r1ches that will faU into the devil s hando. He offers what he cannot keep anyway, and what he has ceased to Leve, FORSAKlNG ALL LK 14. )) __No matter how mucn ve might object te such an "extreme" demand, no matter how much ve m!.¡¡:htrebel against such an "impossible" and "unwise" policy. He did not say that ve must simply be willing te forsake aU. He did not say tha t a diluted form of discipleship vould be poss1ble for the man vho holds on te his treasuras. Jesus said, "••• he ~ be nr¡¡ disciple." MT6.19-20--As Wesley j~ said, "To lay up treasure on earth 10 as plainly forb1dden by our Master as adul_ tery and muroer, " LK 12.33, 18.22 __lf He did not mean e.xactly vhat Be sa1d vhat then did ae mean? Was 1t not true .of the beU;""'rs in the early church that they "sold their possessions and goods and parted them to aU men as evel'Y man had need"(AC 2.45}1 C,T. Studd "decáded te give his entire fort\Dle te Christ, " After distributing thousands te the vor.k of the Lord, He reserved $9,538 for his new bride, "Charlie", she asked, ''what did the Lord tell the rich young man to do?" "Seu aU", he r.eplied, ''WeU then, ve will start clear with the Lord at our wedding." And off vent the money te Christian missions. Jim Elliot said, "Father let me be weak that l might loose nr¡¡ olutch on everything temporIt' LIFE, 111{! REl'tlTATIllN,my POSSESSlONS, Lord let al. _ 100se the tension of nr¡¡ grasping hand, Rather open my hand te receive the nail of Calvary, as Christ's epened , that r, releasing aU, might be released, unleashed from aU that binds me now." Our infidel hearts teU us that it vould be impossible to take the
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
zyxwvutsrqponmlkji
words of the Lord li terall,y. Ir we would forsake all, we would starve. Ir every Christian forsook aU, then who would finvlee the work of the Lord? And if there were not some Christians who were weal thy, then how eould the higher elass of people aver be reaehed wi th the gospel? A nd so the arguments eome pouring forth __ a11 to prove tha t the Lord Jesus eould not have meant what he saád, No one who &Ver lives saerifieial~ for Christ will ever- suffer want. The Lord said, "Ask"liT 7.7-8. Wa're not to beg: PS J7.25.Helives aseeonomicall,y as possible. Instead of aecumula ting weal th on earth, he lays up his treasure in Heaven. He trusts God for the futura. He bel1eves liT 6. JJ. How can we hoard extra funds?(I JN J.17-l8 LEV19.18b). Howcan we pray to the Lord to provide finances for Christian work when we ourselves have money tha t we are not wi11ing to use for this purpose? Forsaking aU for Christ saves us from hypocrisy in prayer. Clever men of the world set aside abundant reserves for tha futura. This is not walking by faith, but by sight (2 COR5.7). The Christian is caUed to a l1fe of dependence on God(RO1.17). Ir he lays up treasuras on earth, how is he different from the world and its ways? Wemust provide for the futura needs of our families otherw1se we are worse than infidels, ~. (See' EP 2.19 for the REALfamily). Ir God doesn 't take care of us He is worse than an infidel. It is a matter of share and share alike. At present your plenty should supply their need(2 COR8 15). The servant was not a_ bove his Master. His Master was poor: 2 COR8.9. Material possessions such as an automobile can be used But beyond these lagi tima te neces_ for God! s glory. sities, the Christian should live frugall,y and sacri_ ficiall,y for the spreading of the Gospel. Labor hard, give much--and a11 to Christ. "He is no fool who gives what he cannot k•••• p to gain what he cannot lose "__ Jim Bll1ot. the miasio""ry ••••rtyred by South .AmericÍln IIfla g _ . lIINDRANCES TO DISCIPIESHIP LK9.57-62--Three un-named men came face to face with Jesus Christ. They fel t an inner compulsion to follow Him. But they permi tted someth1ng else to come between complete dedica tion to Him. 1 )MR. TO<?:QUICK--He enthusiasticall,y volunteered to foUow the Lord al'\)'Where No cost would be toa great. Apperen~ that man was • not willing beca use "e hear no more of him in the Sacred Scriptures. His love for earthly things was greater than his dedication for ehrist(2· 1M4.10).
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
2 )MR. TOC-SLCW--l!e did not volunteer, like the first manó rather, the Savior caU8d hiM to be a foUower. His reply, was not an outright refusal. It was not that he was completely disinte ••••sted in the Lord. Rather there was something he wanted to do first. "Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father." But the legitimate co;;rt;sies of life become positively sinful when they take priority over the interests of the Lord Jesus. Apparen~ he did not realize that he said, "Lord••• ~ first"; if Christ is Lord then he must come first: MT6.JJ. !ir. Too-slow let his job have first place. See that you do not spend your life doing what an unconverted man could have done. Let the spirituall,y dead bury the physically dead, Let the main thrust of your life be to advance the cause of Christ. J)~ TOO_EASY __He resembled the first in tha t he volunteered tof'Ollow the Lord. But he resembled the second in that he used those contradictory words, "Lord••• me first". Perhaps it was a weeping mother who aobbed. "you '11 break your mother' s heart." AII "e know is he missed the grea test opportuni ty of his life and earned the epitaph, "not fit for the kingdom of God." SUMMARY: !ir. Too-quick--the love of earthly eomforts. !ir. Too-slow--the preeedence of a job or occupation. !ir. Too-easy--the priority of tender family ties. DISCIPLESARES'IDlARDS:LK 16.1-13--The disciples of Christ are essentiall,y steward s, entrusted wi th tha care of His properi¡y and His interests hare on earth. Whena Christian sees tha t his material possessions can be used in the salva tion of precious souls, he loses his love for "things". Ir a man cannot be trusted in smaUer matters (material things) how can he be trusted in a large deal (the steward ship of spiri tual things) ICOR 4.1-2. Material things are not our cnm, but they belong to oea. EVERYTHING mAT WEPOSSESSIS ~ SACRED S'IDlARDSHIP FRai GOD. Ir wa hava not preved dependable in hsndling God' s property, then we cannot expect to enter into the deep truths of God' s Word in this life, or to be rewarded in the next, There cannot be a divided allegiance. A d1sciple cannot live for two worlds. A steward either loves God or loves maMMO!1, If he loves mammon,he hstes God: MT6.24. ZEAL--TheLord Jesus lives in a sute of spiritual tension(JN 9.4). John Wesley "as a man of zeal(GAL 4.18). He said, '~live me a hundred men who love God with aU their hearts and fear nQthing but sin, and I will moye the world." The disgrace of the church in tha 20th
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA cbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHG
~
4~
words of the Lord li terall,y. Ir we would forsake all, we would starve. Ir every Christian forsook aU, then who would finvlee the work of the Lord? And if there were not some Christians who were weal thy, then how eould the higher elass of people aver be reaehed wi th the gospel? A nd so the arguments eome pouring forth __ a11 to prove tha t the Lord Jesus eould not have meant what he saád, No one who &Ver lives saerifieial~ for Christ will ever- suffer want. The Lord said, "Ask"liT 7.7-8. Wa're not to beg: PS J7.25.Helives aseeonomicall,y as possible. Instead of aecumula ting weal th on earth, he lays up his treasure in Heaven. He trusts God for the futura. He bel1eves liT 6. JJ. How can we hoard extra funds?(I JN J.17-l8 LEV19.18b). Howcan we pray to the Lord to provide finances for Christian work when we ourselves have money tha t we are not wi11ing to use for this purpose? Forsaking aU for Christ saves us from hypocrisy in prayer. Clever men of the world set aside abundant reserves for tha futura. This is not walking by faith, but by sight (2 COR5.7). The Christian is caUed to a l1fe of dependence on God(RO1.17). Ir he lays up treasuras on earth, how is he different from the world and its ways? Wemust provide for the futura needs of our families otherw1se we are worse than infidels, ~. (See' EP 2.19 for the REALfamily). Ir God doesn 't take care of us He is worse than an infidel. It is a matter of share and share alike. At present your plenty should supply their need(2 COR8 15). The servant was not a_ bove his Master. His Master was poor: 2 COR8.9. Material possessions such as an automobile can be used But beyond these lagi tima te neces_ for God! s glory. sities, the Christian should live frugall,y and sacri_ ficiall,y for the spreading of the Gospel. Labor hard, give much--and a11 to Christ. "He is no fool who gives what he cannot k•••• p to gain what he cannot lose "__ Jim Bll1ot. the miasio""ry ••••rtyred by South .AmericÍln IIfla g _ . lIINDRANCES TO DISCIPIESHIP LK9.57-62--Three un-named men came face to face with Jesus Christ. They fel t an inner compulsion to follow Him. But they permi tted someth1ng else to come between complete dedica tion to Him. 1 )MR. TO<?:QUICK--He enthusiasticall,y volunteered to foUow the Lord al'\)'Where No cost would be toa great. Apperen~ that man was • not willing beca use "e hear no more of him in the Sacred Scriptures. His love for earthly things was greater than his dedication for ehrist(2· 1M4.10).
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
2 )MR. TOC-SLCW--l!e did not volunteer, like the first manó rather, the Savior caU8d hiM to be a foUower. His reply, was not an outright refusal. It was not that he was completely disinte ••••sted in the Lord. Rather there was something he wanted to do first. "Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father." But the legitimate co;;rt;sies of life become positively sinful when they take priority over the interests of the Lord Jesus. Apparen~ he did not realize that he said, "Lord••• ~ first"; if Christ is Lord then he must come first: MT6.JJ. !ir. Too-slow let his job have first place. See that you do not spend your life doing what an unconverted man could have done. Let the spirituall,y dead bury the physically dead, Let the main thrust of your life be to advance the cause of Christ. J)~ TOO_EASY __He resembled the first in tha t he volunteered tof'Ollow the Lord. But he resembled the second in that he used those contradictory words, "Lord••• me first". Perhaps it was a weeping mother who aobbed. "you '11 break your mother' s heart." AII "e know is he missed the grea test opportuni ty of his life and earned the epitaph, "not fit for the kingdom of God." SUMMARY: !ir. Too-quick--the love of earthly eomforts. !ir. Too-slow--the preeedence of a job or occupation. !ir. Too-easy--the priority of tender family ties. DISCIPLESARES'IDlARDS:LK 16.1-13--The disciples of Christ are essentiall,y steward s, entrusted wi th tha care of His properi¡y and His interests hare on earth. Whena Christian sees tha t his material possessions can be used in the salva tion of precious souls, he loses his love for "things". Ir a man cannot be trusted in smaUer matters (material things) how can he be trusted in a large deal (the steward ship of spiri tual things) ICOR 4.1-2. Material things are not our cnm, but they belong to oea. EVERYTHING mAT WEPOSSESSIS ~ SACRED S'IDlARDSHIP FRai GOD. Ir wa hava not preved dependable in hsndling God' s property, then we cannot expect to enter into the deep truths of God' s Word in this life, or to be rewarded in the next, There cannot be a divided allegiance. A d1sciple cannot live for two worlds. A steward either loves God or loves maMMO!1, If he loves mammon,he hstes God: MT6.24. ZEAL--TheLord Jesus lives in a sute of spiritual tension(JN 9.4). John Wesley "as a man of zeal(GAL 4.18). He said, '~live me a hundred men who love God with aU their hearts and fear nQthing but sin, and I will moye the world." The disgrace of the church in tha 20th
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA cbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHG
~
4~
century is tbat more zea1 is avident among the Communists and Cultists tban among the Christians. In 190), one man with saventeen fo11owars bagan his attack on tha wor1d. !lis name was Lenin. By 1918, the nwnber had increased to fort;y thousand. He final1y gained control of the one hundred-sixt;y mi11ion peop1e of Russia. And tha movemant has gona on to control over ona-third of the wor1d' s population. Howaver much Una might be opposed to thair princip1as, one cannot ha1p but admire their zea1. The fo11owing 1ettar writtan by an American co11ege student who had been convertad to Camnunism-The purpose of the 1etter was to exp1ain to his fiancee wby he must break off their engagement: ••••• e Communists have an high casua1t;y rata. We're the enes who g••t shot and hung, and ridiculed and firad f'rom our jobs. A certain percentage of us get killed or imprisoned. We live in virtual povert;y. We turn hack to the part;y every pe~. We Cornmunists don't have the time or money for concerts or T-bone steaks, or decent homes and new cars. We are fanatics. There is one thing in which 1 am in dead earnest and tba t is the Carnunist cause. It is my 1ife, my business, my religion, my hobby, my sweetheart, my mistress, my bread and meato 1 work at it in the daytime and dream of it at night. Its ho1d on me grows, not 1essens as time goes on, Therefore 1 cannot carry on a friendship, a lovII affair, or even a conv••rsation without relating it to this force which both drives and guid ••s my 1ite. I've already been in jail because of my ideas and if necessary l'm ready to go before a firing squad." Ir Comnunists can be dedicate<! to their cause, how much more should ChristiansT llilli--Our God is the God who specializes in impossibilities-LX l. )7, There is nothing too hard for Him(GEN 18.14) "Th•• things which are impossib1e with men are possible with God"-LX 18,27, Faith claims his promise (KK9.2), and (PHIL 4.1). Becaus •• faith deals with the supematural and the divine, it does not a1ways seem to be "reasonabl ••", It was not using "common sens ••" for Abraham to go out not knowing where he was going, but simpl,y obeying God's cOlll118.nd(1IEB 11.8), It was not "shrewd" of Joshua to attack Jericho without death-dea1ing weapons(JOS 6,1-20), but it worked, TO '!RUSTGODIS TlIEMOSTSENSIBLE,SANE, RATIONALTHING the surest evidence TIlA T A MANCANDO, P'aith IlEMANDS and finds ti in God's unfailing Word(RO10.17>. Faith
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
it i Him !lis proper place as truly glorifies Godi t ~ ~~~stworthy. On the other the One WhQis comp e e Him with lying ha d unbe1ief dishonors God; i t charges ps n , ) It 1imits the Holy One of Israe1-• 10 (1 JN 5. • ed to sight Paul reminds us Faith is oppos • 5 7) 78 41 .' 1k b faith not by sight"(2 COR • • thst ''we wa Y , tty bi k ing j eelo.usy WARFARE-_Itis no .time NfO~pe e div~d: ag~inst itself or divided loyelt1.e5. ~ :" to unity is through humi).. e can stand(MT 12.25). ta htYi PHIL 2 "Only by pride .t This is cl ea rly ug n . . id 1. y. "(PR 13 10) Where there J.S no pr e, A faith thst costs cometh contention. •.. there is no room for conCzn~~o~4 24) i'hus Paul deli Tnothing is worth n~~~inge to Timothy-'-2 Tll 2.~, War deered his..;~~i!J::Of ~e enemy and of his strategy(EP 6~s ~ COR2 11) We know that Satan himself is) A . . .' el of light(2 COR11.14-15 • transfo""ed i~~~na:'~~~er knows that bis bitterest optra~ed ~ come from professed ministars of re1ip~sJ.tiO~t~~ the religious leaders who persecuted the g on · h h Satan' 5 ministars are transfo""ed as 1 c urc • ear y WARDEMANDS FULL the ministers of righteousness. . danger ATTENTION(2 '1M2.4). War demands courage an (AC 15 26 EP 6.13-14&). hod WORLD ÓOMrNION--paulnot only practised this met . 't ~~,!..2:~ed7"i~tP:onTimothy as well. (2 '1M2.2)-The fus b~ u;: the careful and prayerful selection of fai~~ s p ;'e second is the imparting to them of the g or mer., 8) Th third is sending the men ous vision(PR 29.1.' ~ th (MT28 19 MK16.15). forth to make discJ.p1es o o ers f' dedicated More can be accomp1ished for God by a t~~fied re1igionreat ~~ called to battle discip1es than a ists. They do no cons e t They can operata under against any fo"" of g~ve7: ioyal to that government any fo"" of governmen an mi up to the point where they are required to comp~o s~ their tastimony or deny the Lord. Then they re 'lse Did 2 obey and submit to consequences(DA ).18 AC.5. 9. ot the Lord say. "If nry kingdom were of thl.S wor1d, ~hen would my servants fight. "1 These men are ambassadors of a Heavenly country and thus pass through tbis wor1d as pilgrims and strangers. Discip1es are wi~e to avoid entang1ing a11unce. of every kind. They re use to a110w their mov<Onentste be dicta ted by any h!!!!!!!l organization. They receive their marching orders directly from Headquarters in Heaven, and from God-given appointed 1ead~rs(JOS 1.16-18 1 SA 19,20).
zyxwvutsrqponmlk
t
~~a::;i~::
FEDCBA
45
century is tbat more zea1 is avident among the Communists and Cultists tban among the Christians. In 190), one man with saventeen fo11owars bagan his attack on tha wor1d. !lis name was Lenin. By 1918, the nwnber had increased to fort;y thousand. He final1y gained control of the one hundred-sixt;y mi11ion peop1e of Russia. And tha movemant has gona on to control over ona-third of the wor1d' s population. Howaver much Una might be opposed to thair princip1as, one cannot ha1p but admire their zea1. The fo11owing 1ettar writtan by an American co11ege student who had been convertad to Camnunism-The purpose of the 1etter was to exp1ain to his fiancee wby he must break off their engagement: ••••• e Communists have an high casua1t;y rata. We're the enes who g••t shot and hung, and ridiculed and firad f'rom our jobs. A certain percentage of us get killed or imprisoned. We live in virtual povert;y. We turn hack to the part;y every pe~. We Cornmunists don't have the time or money for concerts or T-bone steaks, or decent homes and new cars. We are fanatics. There is one thing in which 1 am in dead earnest and tba t is the Carnunist cause. It is my 1ife, my business, my religion, my hobby, my sweetheart, my mistress, my bread and meato 1 work at it in the daytime and dream of it at night. Its ho1d on me grows, not 1essens as time goes on, Therefore 1 cannot carry on a friendship, a lovII affair, or even a conv••rsation without relating it to this force which both drives and guid ••s my 1ite. I've already been in jail because of my ideas and if necessary l'm ready to go before a firing squad." Ir Comnunists can be dedicate<! to their cause, how much more should ChristiansT llilli--Our God is the God who specializes in impossibilities-LX l. )7, There is nothing too hard for Him(GEN 18.14) "Th•• things which are impossib1e with men are possible with God"-LX 18,27, Faith claims his promise (KK9.2), and (PHIL 4.1). Becaus •• faith deals with the supematural and the divine, it does not a1ways seem to be "reasonabl ••", It was not using "common sens ••" for Abraham to go out not knowing where he was going, but simpl,y obeying God's cOlll118.nd(1IEB 11.8), It was not "shrewd" of Joshua to attack Jericho without death-dea1ing weapons(JOS 6,1-20), but it worked, TO '!RUSTGODIS TlIEMOSTSENSIBLE,SANE, RATIONALTHING the surest evidence TIlA T A MANCANDO, P'aith IlEMANDS and finds ti in God's unfailing Word(RO10.17>. Faith
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
it i Him !lis proper place as truly glorifies Godi t ~ ~~~stworthy. On the other the One WhQis comp e e Him with lying ha d unbe1ief dishonors God; i t charges ps n , ) It 1imits the Holy One of Israe1-• 10 (1 JN 5. • ed to sight Paul reminds us Faith is oppos • 5 7) 78 41 .' 1k b faith not by sight"(2 COR • • thst ''we wa Y , tty bi k ing j eelo.usy WARFARE-_Itis no .time NfO~pe e div~d: ag~inst itself or divided loyelt1.e5. ~ :" to unity is through humi).. e can stand(MT 12.25). ta htYi PHIL 2 "Only by pride .t This is cl ea rly ug n . . id 1. y. "(PR 13 10) Where there J.S no pr e, A faith thst costs cometh contention. •.. there is no room for conCzn~~o~4 24) i'hus Paul deli Tnothing is worth n~~~inge to Timothy-'-2 Tll 2.~, War deered his..;~~i!J::Of ~e enemy and of his strategy(EP 6~s ~ COR2 11) We know that Satan himself is) A . . .' el of light(2 COR11.14-15 • transfo""ed i~~~na:'~~~er knows that bis bitterest optra~ed ~ come from professed ministars of re1ip~sJ.tiO~t~~ the religious leaders who persecuted the g on · h h Satan' 5 ministars are transfo""ed as 1 c urc • ear y WARDEMANDS FULL the ministers of righteousness. . danger ATTENTION(2 '1M2.4). War demands courage an (AC 15 26 EP 6.13-14&). hod WORLD ÓOMrNION--paulnot only practised this met . 't ~~,!..2:~ed7"i~tP:onTimothy as well. (2 '1M2.2)-The fus b~ u;: the careful and prayerful selection of fai~~ s p ;'e second is the imparting to them of the g or mer., 8) Th third is sending the men ous vision(PR 29.1.' ~ th (MT28 19 MK16.15). forth to make discJ.p1es o o ers f' dedicated More can be accomp1ished for God by a t~~fied re1igionreat ~~ called to battle discip1es than a ists. They do no cons e t They can operata under against any fo"" of g~ve7: ioyal to that government any fo"" of governmen an mi up to the point where they are required to comp~o s~ their tastimony or deny the Lord. Then they re 'lse Did 2 obey and submit to consequences(DA ).18 AC.5. 9. ot the Lord say. "If nry kingdom were of thl.S wor1d, ~hen would my servants fight. "1 These men are ambassadors of a Heavenly country and thus pass through tbis wor1d as pilgrims and strangers. Discip1es are wi~e to avoid entang1ing a11unce. of every kind. They re use to a110w their mov<Onentste be dicta ted by any h!!!!!!!l organization. They receive their marching orders directly from Headquarters in Heaven, and from God-given appointed 1ead~rs(JOS 1.16-18 1 SA 19,20).
zyxwvutsrqponmlk
t
~~a::;i~::
FEDCBA
45
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA tion voluntarily became poor, shall
DISCIPLESHIPA N D MARRIAGE-_HT 19.12-It was ordained for It was designed companionship and pleasure(GEN 2.1B). for the procreation of the race(GEN 1.2B). Harriage is honorable in a11, and the bed undefiled(lIEB 1).4a ICOR 7.2), and ''whoso findeth a wife findeth a good 501omon' s words can often be ap_ thing"(PR lB. 22). plied te marriage, "Two are better than one"(ECC 4.9). The increased effectiveness of uni ted action is suggestad by DEUT32. JO'Where one cha se s a thousand and two put ten thousand to flight. Or you might be' able te receive(MT 19.12). There must be conviction of divine call(I COR7.7b). It must ~ voluntary. Paul empha-, sizad that an unmarried person can often give himself mOre fully te the King's business(I COR7.29-))). C.T. Studd was fearful that his fiancee might become so occupied wi th him tha t the Lord Jesus would not have the first place in her life. To avoid this, he com-, posad a verse for her to red te daily: "Jesus, I love Thee/ !hou art to me/ Dearer than Charlie/ &ver could be." The tragedy is tha t hasty, misguided marriage ha. o~ten been the Devil' s tool te sidetrack a young d í.s., c1ple from a pathway of maximumusefulness for Christ Nothing, not even the God-gdven bles sing of a 11fe_ • mate, must hinder God's purpose for one's life(MT 10.36-)8). COUNTING TIIECOST-_!he Lord Jesus never tried to coax "en inte a glib profession of faith. Neither did h. seek te a ttract a large fol1owing by preaching a pepu-, lar message. In fact, whenever people began te swarm after him, He would turn and sift them by setting forth the sternest terms of discipleship.LK14.25-35-HereHe and likened the Christian lif •• te a building operation te a war. Al though it coste nothing to becoms a child of God, it costs plenty te be a consistent Christian walking in a path of sacrifice, separation, and suffering for Christ'. sake(PHlL 1.29 I PT 4.16). A critical world is watching. When it sees an cut-andout Christian, it may sn•• r, and scoff and ridicule et inwardly, it has deep resP"Ct for the man who ~ck_ essly abandons hims.lf to Christ. It i. no exaggerat~on te liken the Christian lir •• te war. Th••re ar •• f1erce enemi.... A~-onl, who s••ts out to fo11ow Chriet shofd remember Gethsemana{MT 26.36; (JN 16. ))lGolfo~. And than ha should count the costo He promisa. persecution, tribulation and distress. And what is th •• co.U~. Ir He who was rich bayond all dascrip-
His disciples win the crown by some less costly cost? The Christian may Lose hi. savour by laying up treasures on earth, by catering te his own comfort and plea sure , by trying to make a name for himself in the world(MT 5.1). Ir tha believer misses the central goal of his existence, th ••n he missed everything. "He tha t ha th ears te hear, lat him hear." Often when our Lord had uttered soma hard saying He added these words. It is as if he knew tha t a11 men would not receive them. He knew that some would try to explain them away, to dull the sharp edgas of His cutting demands. But He knew also that there would be open hearts, young and old,who would bow te His claims as being worthy of Himself. TIIE $HADGlCF MARTYR!l<l1--When a man is truly committed - to Jesus Christ, it seems a matter of no importance te All that matters ia that him whether he lives or dies. the Lord be gloriried (PHIL 1.20). It seems God ! s haro ••• reached this sam•• place. They were willing te be that corn of wheat(JN 12.24). Each of us can have that Each of u. mar1;yr spirit, zeal, and devotion(LK 9.24). can live as those who have already abandoned their lives for Christ(2 COR 1.9).He supplies the power (AC 1.B 2 1M 1.B PS 79.11). TIIEREWARDS OF TRUSDISCIPLESHIP--MT10.39 16.25 Mx 10.39 835 LK 9,24 17.33 JN 12.25. Living life for itself is life 10st. but life poured out for Him islife found, saved, enjoyed, kept for eternity 6.9-10 MT 16.27). R&IID REY 21 <i 22111
FEDCBA
QPON
KEYVerses and OUTLINE.
DENIALOF SELF_-MT16.24. zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDC DISCIPLE3HIPCONDITIONS--LK 14.26,)) JN B.)l 1).35
i
"MT27:.33
JN 15.B. FORSAKE AU--AC 2.45. NOWI--LK9.60. JOBS__MT6.24,3). ZEAL--GAL4.1B. FAITH__PHIL 4.13. WARFARE-..2 1M2.4. WORLD DOMINION_-MK 16.15. MARRIAGE--lIEB 13.4. THECOST_..21M ).12. REWARDS-_REV 3.21.
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA tion voluntarily became poor, shall
DISCIPLESHIPA N D MARRIAGE-_HT 19.12-It was ordained for It was designed companionship and pleasure(GEN 2.1B). for the procreation of the race(GEN 1.2B). Harriage is honorable in a11, and the bed undefiled(lIEB 1).4a ICOR 7.2), and ''whoso findeth a wife findeth a good 501omon' s words can often be ap_ thing"(PR lB. 22). plied te marriage, "Two are better than one"(ECC 4.9). The increased effectiveness of uni ted action is suggestad by DEUT32. JO'Where one cha se s a thousand and two put ten thousand to flight. Or you might be' able te receive(MT 19.12). There must be conviction of divine call(I COR7.7b). It must ~ voluntary. Paul empha-, sizad that an unmarried person can often give himself mOre fully te the King's business(I COR7.29-))). C.T. Studd was fearful that his fiancee might become so occupied wi th him tha t the Lord Jesus would not have the first place in her life. To avoid this, he com-, posad a verse for her to red te daily: "Jesus, I love Thee/ !hou art to me/ Dearer than Charlie/ &ver could be." The tragedy is tha t hasty, misguided marriage ha. o~ten been the Devil' s tool te sidetrack a young d í.s., c1ple from a pathway of maximumusefulness for Christ Nothing, not even the God-gdven bles sing of a 11fe_ • mate, must hinder God's purpose for one's life(MT 10.36-)8). COUNTING TIIECOST-_!he Lord Jesus never tried to coax "en inte a glib profession of faith. Neither did h. seek te a ttract a large fol1owing by preaching a pepu-, lar message. In fact, whenever people began te swarm after him, He would turn and sift them by setting forth the sternest terms of discipleship.LK14.25-35-HereHe and likened the Christian lif •• te a building operation te a war. Al though it coste nothing to becoms a child of God, it costs plenty te be a consistent Christian walking in a path of sacrifice, separation, and suffering for Christ'. sake(PHlL 1.29 I PT 4.16). A critical world is watching. When it sees an cut-andout Christian, it may sn•• r, and scoff and ridicule et inwardly, it has deep resP"Ct for the man who ~ck_ essly abandons hims.lf to Christ. It i. no exaggerat~on te liken the Christian lir •• te war. Th••re ar •• f1erce enemi.... A~-onl, who s••ts out to fo11ow Chriet shofd remember Gethsemana{MT 26.36; (JN 16. ))lGolfo~. And than ha should count the costo He promisa. persecution, tribulation and distress. And what is th •• co.U~. Ir He who was rich bayond all dascrip-
His disciples win the crown by some less costly cost? The Christian may Lose hi. savour by laying up treasures on earth, by catering te his own comfort and plea sure , by trying to make a name for himself in the world(MT 5.1). Ir tha believer misses the central goal of his existence, th ••n he missed everything. "He tha t ha th ears te hear, lat him hear." Often when our Lord had uttered soma hard saying He added these words. It is as if he knew tha t a11 men would not receive them. He knew that some would try to explain them away, to dull the sharp edgas of His cutting demands. But He knew also that there would be open hearts, young and old,who would bow te His claims as being worthy of Himself. TIIE $HADGlCF MARTYR!l<l1--When a man is truly committed - to Jesus Christ, it seems a matter of no importance te All that matters ia that him whether he lives or dies. the Lord be gloriried (PHIL 1.20). It seems God ! s haro ••• reached this sam•• place. They were willing te be that corn of wheat(JN 12.24). Each of us can have that Each of u. mar1;yr spirit, zeal, and devotion(LK 9.24). can live as those who have already abandoned their lives for Christ(2 COR 1.9).He supplies the power (AC 1.B 2 1M 1.B PS 79.11). TIIEREWARDS OF TRUSDISCIPLESHIP--MT10.39 16.25 Mx 10.39 835 LK 9,24 17.33 JN 12.25. Living life for itself is life 10st. but life poured out for Him islife found, saved, enjoyed, kept for eternity 6.9-10 MT 16.27). R&IID REY 21 <i 22111
FEDCBA
QPON
KEYVerses and OUTLINE.
DENIALOF SELF_-MT16.24. zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDC DISCIPLE3HIPCONDITIONS--LK 14.26,)) JN B.)l 1).35
i
"MT27:.33
JN 15.B. FORSAKE AU--AC 2.45. NOWI--LK9.60. JOBS__MT6.24,3). ZEAL--GAL4.1B. FAITH__PHIL 4.13. WARFARE-..2 1M2.4. WORLD DOMINION_-MK 16.15. MARRIAGE--lIEB 13.4. THECOST_..21M ).12. REWARDS-_REV 3.21.
FORSAKING ALLTe LIVE TOOETHER God's people have always lived together communa Lky , !!2!h and his family lived together for 120 years building the Ark and then for 1 year together in the Ark (GI!6-9). Abrahamand his band(GE 12.4,5 14.14) traveled and lived together for many years on their way to and in Canaan. Israel(Jacob) (GE46.26-27 46.1-7) brought his whole family into Egypt, from their communa L fa"" in Canaan. 'I'hen they li ved together separa teIy from the Egypti1ns(EX 1.7 8.2J 9.1,26). Moses Forsook Egypt(HEB11.26l1· 'I'he Children of Israel traveled in the Wilderness 40 years living together in tribes,and God supplied all their needs: raiment(NE 9.21) and food (EX16.11-21) and water(EX 17.6l. 'I'he Jews then lived for about 900 years in tribes in the Promised Land, sometimes united under judges and kings(AC lJ.18-22 1 KG8.5J). Jesus set the perfect example, with his 12 who immedistelv forsook all when he caUed them,and traveled with him for Jt years living communAUytogether with one purse, just trusting Him to suppIy all their needs. other communeshave failed, because they didn't forsake all. Such as Lot(GE lJ.6 36.7), who failed to give aU to hia elder, Abraham. Weare to foUow in His steps(Jesus, 1 PT 2.21l. MT4.17-22 was the first public message Jesus preached. Remember,God had to give up Mis Son; that's the least a parent could do(JN J.16--"tha t he gave His only son" l In MT4.18 they were busy working on their job. Jesus said, "FollC/Wme and 1 '11 make you a fisher of men," See v20, •• So they notified their boss and gave him two weeks notice that they were planning to quit1 "Nol" It says, "They straightway left their nets and followed Mim." Trying to stay on your job for 2 weeks to explain your reasons for leaving is unacriptural. Obed-, ~ is better than sacrifice(I SA 15.22 PR 21.~ One of the reasons why an individual would rather wait would be because he wouldn 't want to offend his boss, parents, friends, boyfriend, girlfriend, or husband or wife. 'I'he reason why they would get offended is because they don't love God's laws(PS U9.165). The one that's been offended the most i. God, According to the Scriptures, you owe it to God to put Mimfirst(2 COR 5.15). Your parents m~ht have helped you, your bo•• m~ht have given you a raise, but Jesus took your place on the cross. "Jesus caUed me and 1 have to go now." Someclaim, "1 just have 4 months left to finish m¡y
education. "(JN 4.J51) You don't need a 10t of time to think or even pray about whether i t is of God, Ir you
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLK turn your ear away from the Word, your prayer is onIy
48
an abomination(PR 28.9l. !t's a commandment,if you desira to be a disciple(LK 14.JJ). MT4.21 __Jesus called psop'Le who were busy--they were working, but for the meat which perishes(JN 6.27l. MT4 22--'I'hey irnmediately left the ship and their father(MT 19.29). In MT9.9 Jesus called a white coUar worker; and did he sey. "1'11 keep my job, because someone has to ream .11 these people"?"After all, everyone has to pay taxes. tI? What did he realIy do? He arose and followedl Whydidn't Jesus call them on their day off? He must have wanted it to be a testimony of them leaving their system jobsl MT10.J4-J9 ••• ~--'I'he.e are u.ualIy the , words of system parents, when one of their kads joins the Revolution for Jesus: "Everything was so 'peaceful' until you came up with this 'forsake all to foUow Jesus'.
I
W e have our ow n church;
you can serve
mlkjihgf cbaZ
H ilo a t
home." 'di-(Dad's wordS)__"You and Mommy never argued like this¡ can't you see this is not of Godl The 'Lord' doesn't bring division." (LK 12.51 JN 7.4J). ~ __"Wewant to help you~JER 12.6). m--"Don't you Leve us?" ~ __''You should be like your brother and sister, and foUow in their steps."(I PT 1.18 2.21). l!l2--''You'l1 most likeIy get killed living that type of life."(JN 16.JJ 2 ']MJ.12). Jesus considerad B1a disciples ~(MT 10.10-11), and labourers(MT 9.J7-J8), so never tell people we don't wor-k, The main difference is tha t we work for tJ¡e l.gro and don't get paid money. But if we need it, He 11 give it .to us without working at a system job(MT 17.27). The Systemi tes work for money, but if they teU you they don 't, ask them to caU up their bo•• and sa~, "1'11 continue to work for you without pay." Thel.r motive. have just been heaviIy checked, n.so MT6.24-341 It's not a waste to give things to Christ. Rich people can afforo to contribute much, because they hav•• mucho The poor widC/W gaya aU. You can see Mis bles ••.. ing was upon her. He pointed out to his disciples what the widow did(MK 12.4J). LK8.14--Cares, riches, and pleasures of this life onIy choke out the Lord. LK 9. J-4--The f1.rat tim e Jesus sent forth Bis disciples He told them, "take nothing for your journey. 11 LK 10.8 __'I'his is one of the ways in which God provides. LK22. J5-J8--They tastified Jesus is abl •• to suppIy.
baZ
FORSAKING ALLTe LIVE TOOETHER God's people have always lived together communa Lky , !!2!h and his family lived together for 120 years building the Ark and then for 1 year together in the Ark (GI!6-9). Abrahamand his band(GE 12.4,5 14.14) traveled and lived together for many years on their way to and in Canaan. Israel(Jacob) (GE46.26-27 46.1-7) brought his whole family into Egypt, from their communa L fa"" in Canaan. 'I'hen they li ved together separa teIy from the Egypti1ns(EX 1.7 8.2J 9.1,26). Moses Forsook Egypt(HEB11.26l1· 'I'he Children of Israel traveled in the Wilderness 40 years living together in tribes,and God supplied all their needs: raiment(NE 9.21) and food (EX16.11-21) and water(EX 17.6l. 'I'he Jews then lived for about 900 years in tribes in the Promised Land, sometimes united under judges and kings(AC lJ.18-22 1 KG8.5J). Jesus set the perfect example, with his 12 who immedistelv forsook all when he caUed them,and traveled with him for Jt years living communAUytogether with one purse, just trusting Him to suppIy all their needs. other communeshave failed, because they didn't forsake all. Such as Lot(GE lJ.6 36.7), who failed to give aU to hia elder, Abraham. Weare to foUow in His steps(Jesus, 1 PT 2.21l. MT4.17-22 was the first public message Jesus preached. Remember,God had to give up Mis Son; that's the least a parent could do(JN J.16--"tha t he gave His only son" l In MT4.18 they were busy working on their job. Jesus said, "FollC/Wme and 1 '11 make you a fisher of men," See v20, •• So they notified their boss and gave him two weeks notice that they were planning to quit1 "Nol" It says, "They straightway left their nets and followed Mim." Trying to stay on your job for 2 weeks to explain your reasons for leaving is unacriptural. Obed-, ~ is better than sacrifice(I SA 15.22 PR 21.~ One of the reasons why an individual would rather wait would be because he wouldn 't want to offend his boss, parents, friends, boyfriend, girlfriend, or husband or wife. 'I'he reason why they would get offended is because they don't love God's laws(PS U9.165). The one that's been offended the most i. God, According to the Scriptures, you owe it to God to put Mimfirst(2 COR 5.15). Your parents m~ht have helped you, your bo•• m~ht have given you a raise, but Jesus took your place on the cross. "Jesus caUed me and 1 have to go now." Someclaim, "1 just have 4 months left to finish m¡y
education. "(JN 4.J51) You don't need a 10t of time to think or even pray about whether i t is of God, Ir you
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLK turn your ear away from the Word, your prayer is onIy
48
an abomination(PR 28.9l. !t's a commandment,if you desira to be a disciple(LK 14.JJ). MT4.21 __Jesus called psop'Le who were busy--they were working, but for the meat which perishes(JN 6.27l. MT4 22--'I'hey irnmediately left the ship and their father(MT 19.29). In MT9.9 Jesus called a white coUar worker; and did he sey. "1'11 keep my job, because someone has to ream .11 these people"?"After all, everyone has to pay taxes. tI? What did he realIy do? He arose and followedl Whydidn't Jesus call them on their day off? He must have wanted it to be a testimony of them leaving their system jobsl MT10.J4-J9 ••• ~--'I'he.e are u.ualIy the , words of system parents, when one of their kads joins the Revolution for Jesus: "Everything was so 'peaceful' until you came up with this 'forsake all to foUow Jesus'.
I
W e have our ow n church;
you can serve
mlkjihgf cbaZ
H ilo a t
home." 'di-(Dad's wordS)__"You and Mommy never argued like this¡ can't you see this is not of Godl The 'Lord' doesn't bring division." (LK 12.51 JN 7.4J). ~ __"Wewant to help you~JER 12.6). m--"Don't you Leve us?" ~ __''You should be like your brother and sister, and foUow in their steps."(I PT 1.18 2.21). l!l2--''You'l1 most likeIy get killed living that type of life."(JN 16.JJ 2 ']MJ.12). Jesus considerad B1a disciples ~(MT 10.10-11), and labourers(MT 9.J7-J8), so never tell people we don't wor-k, The main difference is tha t we work for tJ¡e l.gro and don't get paid money. But if we need it, He 11 give it .to us without working at a system job(MT 17.27). The Systemi tes work for money, but if they teU you they don 't, ask them to caU up their bo•• and sa~, "1'11 continue to work for you without pay." Thel.r motive. have just been heaviIy checked, n.so MT6.24-341 It's not a waste to give things to Christ. Rich people can afforo to contribute much, because they hav•• mucho The poor widC/W gaya aU. You can see Mis bles ••.. ing was upon her. He pointed out to his disciples what the widow did(MK 12.4J). LK8.14--Cares, riches, and pleasures of this life onIy choke out the Lord. LK 9. J-4--The f1.rat tim e Jesus sent forth Bis disciples He told them, "take nothing for your journey. 11 LK 10.8 __'I'his is one of the ways in which God provides. LK22. J5-J8--They tastified Jesus is abl •• to suppIy.
baZ
othar oolon1ea 0AlI help UII when tlúngs
&et. re
h
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIH OBEYlNG LEADERSHIP
(rr COR8baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA .1 4 -1 5 )s o let's. help one another. uga. 414
Jeaus pay his bills without a jobf •• (MT17.27_N_ diso1_ plea are the f1ahl-MT 4.19--financial plan-AC 4.34-351 Wehave te be able to g1ve up our ch1ldren We chal_ lenge the mothera of the kid s naw on tha team. Rem•••••• bar, the same acriptures appl,y ea ua, GE 22,1,2.12.16, 1Z. .• y.!--God teste<! Ab••••ham. v2--Take your only son whOlllthou lovest. You •••••, God-tests us to see if w~ love I!im first(EX 20. ). v12--He psased the test. Ab•••• ham WSswUling to sacrlfl.ce hi. own ch1ld Shows the bleasing he rece1ved. EX 4,21-23 ••• Lord said let II\Y son (Is ••••el) go, to .erve Me not the System. 1 J([l 19 19-21--El1sha w••nt back te ~ ps} 45,10 ~r1~ges, then he ministered unto El1jah. 22J!--Forsaking psrents(PS 27.10 with EP 6.1. Jesus m1n1stered te th ••1r sp1ritual need and they, in return gav•• of their substanc ••(LK 8.1-) 1 COR9.11). • LK~ 46-49--Once you hear these commandments or ev••n ~ of Jasus, if you fail to obey, th ••n grea t w1ll be th •• ruin of your hous e, Early Chursh: IIC 2.44-45 Was one of th e main reasons for th ••1r success(also IIC 4.32-)7). The claim that it onl,y worked right a t the beg1nning 1s a LIE. It was stUl going on in IIC 11.29. Paul also mad•• ment10n of 1t in PHIL 4.16 and 2 COR8.1)-15. 11.8-9. which was at least sev ••ra! years after IIC 18(Corinth founded) It never stepped working. Men stopped appl,ying it wh~n they began te compromise w1th th e System. and build church buildings about 222 II.D.
ill ill--n;;
KEYVerses: GEN12.1 1).6 22.12 EX 9.1 HEB11 27 1 KG8.5) NE 9.21 PS 45.10 MT4,22 9.9 19.29' LK8.14 1 COR9.11 2 COR8.14 AC 2.44-45 4.34.
GOD'SFAMILY __If you'r •• a chiÍd of God(GAL).26). He 1s your Father(M!l' 2).9) and Leader(MT 2).10 10.24-25). In Ged ! s fam1l,y you al so have mothe r-s, brothers. and s1sters(MT 12.50); scme old er and SOll •• younger. Your mother 1s the Church(GAL 4.26). She brings you forth (RO 7.4) into th •• sp1ritual world and f ••eds you the milk of Godt s Word which causes you te grow(I PT 2.2). You, as a Christian, should obey your sp1ritual mother (EP 6,1). the true Church, just as a l1ttle baby obeys his phys1cal mother. Your broth ers and sisters are your fe110w born-again bel1evers who are doing God' s wUl (MT12,50), You should obeyand respect your older brothers and s1sters in the Lord accord1ngl,y(I PT 5.5). Th•• Church 1s God's fam1l,y or household(EP 2.19). It God puts Ls run by the d1vin e order of Godl s Sp1r1t. eld ••rs and leaders in the Church through whomHe leads His family(I COR12.28). We are te obey them(HEB 1),17) and fo11ow them(I TH 1.6 1 COR11.1 4.14-16). ~t's more important to obey and fo11OW'your spir1tual psrents, e'Ider-s , and leaders than your physioal psrents. elders. and leaders(EZK 20.18 JN 6.6). a BODY __Th.. Bible often d••scr1bes th.. Church THELORD' as a body(EP 4.4-7 1 COR12). It 1s the body of Chr1st(I COR12.27). Jesus is the Head and Leader of that body(I COR11. ). We, Chr1stians,are tha ind1v1d_ ual members wh1ch make up that body(I COR12.20). The body can funct10n togath ••r properly only if each of the _bers su'anits hims••lf to the Head and the rest of tha body(I PT 5.5-6), Just as the hand controle the fingers and the arm controla the hand and the shoulder controla th •• armo ••te •••••• so 1t 1s in tha body of Christ(EP 4.16). God appoints certain members of the body to be leaders of other m•••• bers(PS 75.6-7). for the ov•••••• 11 good of the whole body(EP 4.11-12). We are to obey and su'an1t ourselves unto these older member. becaus e God has put th •••• over us(HEB 1).17). GOD'S SHEEPANDSHEPHERDS--Anotherway the Lord describes the Church 15 as sheep(PS 100.) l. He llimself 1s our Shepherd(PS 2).1). A sheep 1s one of the most stup1d animal. in the world. It cannot take care of itself. It 1s totall,y dependent upon the .hepherd for 1ts life and guidance and 1t fo11owa him wherever he Leada, On the other hand. goata, which outward~ look very much like sh•••• p(JN 7.24). are one of the most stubbcrn, rebe1110ua animala in the world. Sheep. you s1m,.. pl,y lead(JN 10.27) but Goats. you must drive. Read
.'l
othar oolon1ea 0AlI help UII when tlúngs
&et. re
h
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIH OBEYlNG LEADERSHIP
(rr COR8baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA .1 4 -1 5 )s o let's. help one another. uga. 414
Jeaus pay his bills without a jobf •• (MT17.27_N_ diso1_ plea are the f1ahl-MT 4.19--financial plan-AC 4.34-351 Wehave te be able to g1ve up our ch1ldren We chal_ lenge the mothera of the kid s naw on tha team. Rem•••••• bar, the same acriptures appl,y ea ua, GE 22,1,2.12.16, 1Z. .• y.!--God teste<! Ab••••ham. v2--Take your only son whOlllthou lovest. You •••••, God-tests us to see if w~ love I!im first(EX 20. ). v12--He psased the test. Ab•••• ham WSswUling to sacrlfl.ce hi. own ch1ld Shows the bleasing he rece1ved. EX 4,21-23 ••• Lord said let II\Y son (Is ••••el) go, to .erve Me not the System. 1 J([l 19 19-21--El1sha w••nt back te ~ ps} 45,10 ~r1~ges, then he ministered unto El1jah. 22J!--Forsaking psrents(PS 27.10 with EP 6.1. Jesus m1n1stered te th ••1r sp1ritual need and they, in return gav•• of their substanc ••(LK 8.1-) 1 COR9.11). • LK~ 46-49--Once you hear these commandments or ev••n ~ of Jasus, if you fail to obey, th ••n grea t w1ll be th •• ruin of your hous e, Early Chursh: IIC 2.44-45 Was one of th e main reasons for th ••1r success(also IIC 4.32-)7). The claim that it onl,y worked right a t the beg1nning 1s a LIE. It was stUl going on in IIC 11.29. Paul also mad•• ment10n of 1t in PHIL 4.16 and 2 COR8.1)-15. 11.8-9. which was at least sev ••ra! years after IIC 18(Corinth founded) It never stepped working. Men stopped appl,ying it wh~n they began te compromise w1th th e System. and build church buildings about 222 II.D.
ill ill--n;;
KEYVerses: GEN12.1 1).6 22.12 EX 9.1 HEB11 27 1 KG8.5) NE 9.21 PS 45.10 MT4,22 9.9 19.29' LK8.14 1 COR9.11 2 COR8.14 AC 2.44-45 4.34.
GOD'SFAMILY __If you'r •• a chiÍd of God(GAL).26). He 1s your Father(M!l' 2).9) and Leader(MT 2).10 10.24-25). In Ged ! s fam1l,y you al so have mothe r-s, brothers. and s1sters(MT 12.50); scme old er and SOll •• younger. Your mother 1s the Church(GAL 4.26). She brings you forth (RO 7.4) into th •• sp1ritual world and f ••eds you the milk of Godt s Word which causes you te grow(I PT 2.2). You, as a Christian, should obey your sp1ritual mother (EP 6,1). the true Church, just as a l1ttle baby obeys his phys1cal mother. Your broth ers and sisters are your fe110w born-again bel1evers who are doing God' s wUl (MT12,50), You should obeyand respect your older brothers and s1sters in the Lord accord1ngl,y(I PT 5.5). Th•• Church 1s God's fam1l,y or household(EP 2.19). It God puts Ls run by the d1vin e order of Godl s Sp1r1t. eld ••rs and leaders in the Church through whomHe leads His family(I COR12.28). We are te obey them(HEB 1),17) and fo11ow them(I TH 1.6 1 COR11.1 4.14-16). ~t's more important to obey and fo11OW'your spir1tual psrents, e'Ider-s , and leaders than your physioal psrents. elders. and leaders(EZK 20.18 JN 6.6). a BODY __Th.. Bible often d••scr1bes th.. Church THELORD' as a body(EP 4.4-7 1 COR12). It 1s the body of Chr1st(I COR12.27). Jesus is the Head and Leader of that body(I COR11. ). We, Chr1stians,are tha ind1v1d_ ual members wh1ch make up that body(I COR12.20). The body can funct10n togath ••r properly only if each of the _bers su'anits hims••lf to the Head and the rest of tha body(I PT 5.5-6), Just as the hand controle the fingers and the arm controla the hand and the shoulder controla th •• armo ••te •••••• so 1t 1s in tha body of Christ(EP 4.16). God appoints certain members of the body to be leaders of other m•••• bers(PS 75.6-7). for the ov•••••• 11 good of the whole body(EP 4.11-12). We are to obey and su'an1t ourselves unto these older member. becaus e God has put th •••• over us(HEB 1).17). GOD'S SHEEPANDSHEPHERDS--Anotherway the Lord describes the Church 15 as sheep(PS 100.) l. He llimself 1s our Shepherd(PS 2).1). A sheep 1s one of the most stup1d animal. in the world. It cannot take care of itself. It 1s totall,y dependent upon the .hepherd for 1ts life and guidance and 1t fo11owa him wherever he Leada, On the other hand. goata, which outward~ look very much like sh•••• p(JN 7.24). are one of the most stubbcrn, rebe1110ua animala in the world. Sheep. you s1m,.. pl,y lead(JN 10.27) but Goats. you must drive. Read
.'l
!lT 25. )1-46. Are you a humbla, sublllissiva .heep, or an old goatr Wavill kn"" by hDwvall you wlni t to your shepherds. Yas 8hepherd~. Read 1 PT 5.1-4. Ja.us is the CHIEFshepherd and alders(Vl) are !lis personal, appointed und••r-sh ••phard s, Don' t get uptight if your shepherd (elder or lead ••r-) vants te knaw everything about you and s•••••s te alvays be watehing you. 'lhey are commandedte(AC 20.28 PR 27.23). Don't lat your pride, which is your bigg ••••t en""ll', hang you up(PS 119.165). Remember, prid •• i. a worse en""ll' te you than th •• DeviJ. becaus •• prida is vha t d••fea ted the DevU(ISA 14.12-15). Pride is vhat makes peop1a rebel against leadership(I SA 15.22-23 PS 10.4). GOOHASAUlAYSLEOHIS PEOPLETHROIDH A MAN--&odhas always had His man for th •• heur-, He ehose one man-Noah, one man--Abraham, one man--lsaac,' one mañ--Jacob, (Israel), on•• man--Joseph, one man--Ko.es, one man-Joshua, one man-othni ••l, (God can us•• a voman just as we11 if there's no man)--Deborah, one man--&ideon,
them so thst
th •• tep leader
is
only responsible
for
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA a few l""'P1e( th •• ideal is 12, as J••SU5proved-..MT
•
10.1-5) and each of these is responsible for a group and each in thst group are responsible for a group, ete ... this is the scriptural way of delegating a uthority. Read Exodus 32•.• Sometimes leadership must gb off by themselves te counsel and hear from God. When they do, wateh out thst impatience, doubts and fears don't cause you to murmur against leadership and forsske the Lord. 3,000 men diOO because of this mistak... Read i nr you Numbers ll, •• Twolessons are corrtá í.ned there; murmur and complain about something, God is liable to give it to you even though it's not the best thing for you(PS 106.15). Murmuring makes God angry. 2)When things got heavy on the leader, God appoárrted others whom he anointed to help Moses carry theJoad, Read Num12,. ,Moses marriOO a black girl which was forbidden by his own law(D!iUr 7.1-6) !lis two top und••r-officers murmurad again.t him because of it,but God rebukOO them and s tood up for Moses. The leaders not always right, but he's always the leader. Here God shawed thst ••ven if the leader does something tha t you think is wrong or unscriptural, you 'd bett ••r not murmur because God ordained him te be the leader. Read Num16--Here is an instance where 250 of the greatest men in the whol•• movement rose np against Mos••s and 100 a rebellion against his lead ••rship, 14,700 men died because of this act of rebellion a~ainst leadership, MasES'SUCCESSOR. WASANOTHER OF GOO'SGREAT Ja sH O A , LEAOERS--ReadJoshus l. v2--&od ordains hám, v)-6-God gives the vision to !lis ordained leader first. v7--Exhorted by God te keep in memory and take heed te the wise counsel given by Moses. v8--Comms.ndedby God to knaw, believe and go canp1et ••ly according te the Bibl ••, v10-15--Pass ••s vision on te lead ••rs under him. v16-17--People stand behind and giv •• complete alle_ giance to him as God' 5 appointed leader. v18--Stiff penal ty set for disobedience to God' s leaders. OBEYING.SUBMITTING ANOFOLLOWING--HEB 13.17--You can obey "ithout submitting, Obeying i5 th •• actual doing of it outwardly, but submitting is yielding in your spirit or heart(I SA 16,7). ISA 1.19-20--You can be obedient and not willing. God wants us te do things vUlingly(2 COR9.7) from the heart(COL 3.23) for the glory of God(l COR10.31) not because ve have te. 1 '1M 5.17 says elders are d••serving of todce as ma'V privUeg.... 1 TH 5.12-13 tells you hDwyou should
QPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
one one m an--Sam son, one m an--Sam uel, one m an-Saul. m an--D a.vid, one m an--Solom on, one m an--Elijah, one m an-
Elisha,
one man--lsaiah,
Daniel,
one m an--Ezra,
on•• man__Jeremiah, one m an--Zerubbabel,
one man-one m an--
N••hemiah, one man--John the Baptist, on•• man-Jesus Christ, one man--Peter(Paster of th •• Early Church), one man--Paul, one man--Martin Luther, one man .•••••• one man in the last days--David ••• SZK 34.23 37.24 HO).5(IIthe servant of God"-_REV15.3). Thst's the way God has al"ays done it. Check it out in the Bibl •• (MAL3.6 IIEB1).8). ar ACCORDOO TOOEUT34,10, MOSES "'AS THEGREATEST GOO' S LEAOERS IN THEBIBLE. 'lherefore i t vould behoove us te use lI:1m as an elOllllple of leadarship (1 CORao.ri RO15.4). Read EXOOUS )--4.16. Hose. got his calling direotly frcm God; h•• vas not on an ego trip, In fact, three times ha tried te get out of it because he thought himseU incapab1e. God teld him he vould be te th •• people instead of God(EX4.16). In other vords ha "as God'. personal representativ •• te th •• people. Read EX 16,l-9 ••• Th•• people murmwr against Ho•••s(v2) and Iie talls th ••• that thair aurmuring8. are not again.t him but against th •• Lord(v/!-9). So lDurmur.. ing a~ainst lead ••rship is lDurmuring again.t ~(MT 25.40). Read EX 17.1-7 ••• Murmuring again.t lead ••rship i. tempting th •• Lord. Read EX 18.13-26 ••• Whenyou g••t a large group of peopl.. tog ••th ••r, tha best lIay te ov••r_ see and te tak •• care of th ••• all properly 18 te organill"
FEDCBA
'2
baZYXWVUTSR
"
!lT 25. )1-46. Are you a humbla, sublllissiva .heep, or an old goatr Wavill kn"" by hDwvall you wlni t to your shepherds. Yas 8hepherd~. Read 1 PT 5.1-4. Ja.us is the CHIEFshepherd and alders(Vl) are !lis personal, appointed und••r-sh ••phard s, Don' t get uptight if your shepherd (elder or lead ••r-) vants te knaw everything about you and s•••••s te alvays be watehing you. 'lhey are commandedte(AC 20.28 PR 27.23). Don't lat your pride, which is your bigg ••••t en""ll', hang you up(PS 119.165). Remember, prid •• i. a worse en""ll' te you than th •• DeviJ. becaus •• prida is vha t d••fea ted the DevU(ISA 14.12-15). Pride is vhat makes peop1a rebel against leadership(I SA 15.22-23 PS 10.4). GOOHASAUlAYSLEOHIS PEOPLETHROIDH A MAN--&odhas always had His man for th •• heur-, He ehose one man-Noah, one man--Abraham, one man--lsaac,' one mañ--Jacob, (Israel), on•• man--Joseph, one man--Ko.es, one man-Joshua, one man-othni ••l, (God can us•• a voman just as we11 if there's no man)--Deborah, one man--&ideon,
them so thst
th •• tep leader
is
only responsible
for
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA a few l""'P1e( th •• ideal is 12, as J••SU5proved-..MT
•
10.1-5) and each of these is responsible for a group and each in thst group are responsible for a group, ete ... this is the scriptural way of delegating a uthority. Read Exodus 32•.• Sometimes leadership must gb off by themselves te counsel and hear from God. When they do, wateh out thst impatience, doubts and fears don't cause you to murmur against leadership and forsske the Lord. 3,000 men diOO because of this mistak... Read i nr you Numbers ll, •• Twolessons are corrtá í.ned there; murmur and complain about something, God is liable to give it to you even though it's not the best thing for you(PS 106.15). Murmuring makes God angry. 2)When things got heavy on the leader, God appoárrted others whom he anointed to help Moses carry theJoad, Read Num12,. ,Moses marriOO a black girl which was forbidden by his own law(D!iUr 7.1-6) !lis two top und••r-officers murmurad again.t him because of it,but God rebukOO them and s tood up for Moses. The leaders not always right, but he's always the leader. Here God shawed thst ••ven if the leader does something tha t you think is wrong or unscriptural, you 'd bett ••r not murmur because God ordained him te be the leader. Read Num16--Here is an instance where 250 of the greatest men in the whol•• movement rose np against Mos••s and 100 a rebellion against his lead ••rship, 14,700 men died because of this act of rebellion a~ainst leadership, MasES'SUCCESSOR. WASANOTHER OF GOO'SGREAT Ja sH O A , LEAOERS--ReadJoshus l. v2--&od ordains hám, v)-6-God gives the vision to !lis ordained leader first. v7--Exhorted by God te keep in memory and take heed te the wise counsel given by Moses. v8--Comms.ndedby God to knaw, believe and go canp1et ••ly according te the Bibl ••, v10-15--Pass ••s vision on te lead ••rs under him. v16-17--People stand behind and giv •• complete alle_ giance to him as God' 5 appointed leader. v18--Stiff penal ty set for disobedience to God' s leaders. OBEYING.SUBMITTING ANOFOLLOWING--HEB 13.17--You can obey "ithout submitting, Obeying i5 th •• actual doing of it outwardly, but submitting is yielding in your spirit or heart(I SA 16,7). ISA 1.19-20--You can be obedient and not willing. God wants us te do things vUlingly(2 COR9.7) from the heart(COL 3.23) for the glory of God(l COR10.31) not because ve have te. 1 '1M 5.17 says elders are d••serving of todce as ma'V privUeg.... 1 TH 5.12-13 tells you hDwyou should
QPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
one one m an--Sam son, one m an--Sam uel, one m an-Saul. m an--D a.vid, one m an--Solom on, one m an--Elijah, one m an-
Elisha,
one man--lsaiah,
Daniel,
one m an--Ezra,
on•• man__Jeremiah, one m an--Zerubbabel,
one man-one m an--
N••hemiah, one man--John the Baptist, on•• man-Jesus Christ, one man--Peter(Paster of th •• Early Church), one man--Paul, one man--Martin Luther, one man .•••••• one man in the last days--David ••• SZK 34.23 37.24 HO).5(IIthe servant of God"-_REV15.3). Thst's the way God has al"ays done it. Check it out in the Bibl •• (MAL3.6 IIEB1).8). ar ACCORDOO TOOEUT34,10, MOSES "'AS THEGREATEST GOO' S LEAOERS IN THEBIBLE. 'lherefore i t vould behoove us te use lI:1m as an elOllllple of leadarship (1 CORao.ri RO15.4). Read EXOOUS )--4.16. Hose. got his calling direotly frcm God; h•• vas not on an ego trip, In fact, three times ha tried te get out of it because he thought himseU incapab1e. God teld him he vould be te th •• people instead of God(EX4.16). In other vords ha "as God'. personal representativ •• te th •• people. Read EX 16,l-9 ••• Th•• people murmwr against Ho•••s(v2) and Iie talls th ••• that thair aurmuring8. are not again.t him but against th •• Lord(v/!-9). So lDurmur.. ing a~ainst lead ••rship is lDurmuring again.t ~(MT 25.40). Read EX 17.1-7 ••• Murmuring again.t lead ••rship i. tempting th •• Lord. Read EX 18.13-26 ••• Whenyou g••t a large group of peopl.. tog ••th ••r, tha best lIay te ov••r_ see and te tak •• care of th ••• all properly 18 te organill"
FEDCBA
'2
baZYXWVUTSR
"
7 WAYSTO KNOrIGOD'SWII.LbaZYXW zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONML
regar<! your elders(a.. at peac ••--not upt~ht-PS ll9.165 1 1 SA 16-28 David, in h1s obed1enc.. to God, refused to speak against God'. annointed, King Saul, though Saul wa. blow1ng 1t canpl ••tel,y and .ought after David' s Remember--''I\y famil,y, my fam1l,y, 1it,,(I SA 26.9). ~ht or Wrong-11Y fam1lyI", and "the 1eader 1s not a1ways r~ht, but h••'s always the 1eader". FOILCM JOYFULLY-2C<R 8.5 1 TH 1.61 EIr ••n untll RE'{ 19.141 Th •• apost1 •• Paul ~nored the warn1ng of the Spirit (AC 21.4,ll), and then ~nored godl,y coun se 1(AC 21,12), Y"t his to11"" ••rs still toll""ed wi th h1!n to Jerussl ••• 21.15)11 --Paul had God-g1v••n AUTHORI'IY-AC 14.23 1 COR ll.1-2 2 COR10.8_ll 13.10. Obey your psrents(in the LORD)IN AU, THINGSII If they are ''wrong'' God will have EP 6.1 & COL3.201 to honor your faith in HEB13.171 You're better off to11~ one of God' s 1ead ••rs who has mad•• a ''mistake'' tban to trust in your awn wilOdom(PR3.5 23,4), which 1s trust1ng in tnan(yours ••ir), which brings a curse (JER 17.5). Is this God' s movementT Ask yours ••lf the.e 2 qu••stion8: Ir so. then w hose leaders are here--G od' s or Ss. tan' sT "Con.ider th ••••nd of th ••1r conversat1on" (wh1ch 18 thousand 8 ot sold-out discip1 ••s )__HEB13.7. Could YOUhave done betterT Could you hand1•• thi8 work and keep 1t goingT If not, then fo11ow hambl,y(RO12.3) 1est you be found to ~ht against God-BECAUSE 'nlEREARENO NEUnlALSII
l.
B.v the Wor<! (best
t ••st)-PS 138.2 PR 28.9. Examp1es of questions, and how the Wor<!answers: a. Should 1 get saved I JN 3.16-should not perish 2 PT 3.9-8.ll should come to repentanc •• 1 'D'I 2.4-8.11 men to be saved b. Should 1 take time to pray? LK 18.1-men ought a1ways to pray 1 TH 5. 17_commandment: pray without ceasing c. Should 1 witness? MK16.15-go into all wor1d, preach to every creature AC 10.42_Commandment d. Howmuch should 1 wi tness? AC 5. 42-da1l,y 2 '1M 4.2-8.11 the time, in season or out AC 20. 31-n~ht and day e. Should 1 honor man ov••r the Wor<!of GodT AC 5.29-obey God rath ••r than men 1 COR4.6-don't think of men above that which is written(JOB 25.6 DA4.35) t. Should 1 Leave the team it 1 fee1 so LedT AC 13.2-5-requirem ••nts to 1eave in God' s will: The church prayed and fastad together, Spirit to1d who should go (s ••amed good to all-AC 15.22), la1d bands on and prayed for befora sending (God sends ) LK 10.1-3-sent out by t..o's, not alon •• LK 9.62-not f1t tor Kingdom g. Should 1 get IllArried T(boyfr1end, g1rlfriend) MT6. 33-s ••ek first kingdom of God,such things added to you PHIL 4.19-God will g1ve you what you need PS 37.4-d ••l~ht s••U in Lord and he'll g1va you desiras of your heart 1 COR7.1-good for IllAnnot to touch a woman(God to1d Adam not to touch forb1dden fruit becaus •• onc•• h•• touched it, h••'d do someth1ng with it) But---I 7.2,9 He 1.2 ...•••.rriag •• must glor11'.r God, ••ven if he talla you to marry •• whore LK 14. 20-don 't 1et IllArriage become a hang-up (1 COR7.29). h. Should 1 forsake all T LK 14.3J-must to be a disc1p1e ot Christ
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
Vc
mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA cbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
KEYVer •••• : 1 COR12.28
EP 4.16 JN 10.27 AC20.28 EZJ(34.23
ICOR 10.11 EX 4.16 16.8 18.21 NUJI 12,8 16.11 JOS 1.16 1 SA 26.19
HEB13.17 AC 21.14,15 AC 14.23 2 COR 10.8 JI!R 17.5
COL 3.20
A.k yours ••lf thi. quest1on: "If it comes to a ditterence of op1n1on bet.. ••en 1eadership snd sel!,
88 tow hat
my-
G od t 11revealed w ill 1s. w h.t re8-
son. do 1 have tar trusting my 1eadersh1pT"
in myself
rathe¡'
tban
We love you.
FEDCBA coa
7 WAYSTO KNOrIGOD'SWII.LbaZYXW zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONML
regar<! your elders(a.. at peac ••--not upt~ht-PS ll9.165 1 1 SA 16-28 David, in h1s obed1enc.. to God, refused to speak against God'. annointed, King Saul, though Saul wa. blow1ng 1t canpl ••tel,y and .ought after David' s Remember--''I\y famil,y, my fam1l,y, 1it,,(I SA 26.9). ~ht or Wrong-11Y fam1lyI", and "the 1eader 1s not a1ways r~ht, but h••'s always the 1eader". FOILCM JOYFULLY-2C<R 8.5 1 TH 1.61 EIr ••n untll RE'{ 19.141 Th •• apost1 •• Paul ~nored the warn1ng of the Spirit (AC 21.4,ll), and then ~nored godl,y coun se 1(AC 21,12), Y"t his to11"" ••rs still toll""ed wi th h1!n to Jerussl ••• 21.15)11 --Paul had God-g1v••n AUTHORI'IY-AC 14.23 1 COR ll.1-2 2 COR10.8_ll 13.10. Obey your psrents(in the LORD)IN AU, THINGSII If they are ''wrong'' God will have EP 6.1 & COL3.201 to honor your faith in HEB13.171 You're better off to11~ one of God' s 1ead ••rs who has mad•• a ''mistake'' tban to trust in your awn wilOdom(PR3.5 23,4), which 1s trust1ng in tnan(yours ••ir), which brings a curse (JER 17.5). Is this God' s movementT Ask yours ••lf the.e 2 qu••stion8: Ir so. then w hose leaders are here--G od' s or Ss. tan' sT "Con.ider th ••••nd of th ••1r conversat1on" (wh1ch 18 thousand 8 ot sold-out discip1 ••s )__HEB13.7. Could YOUhave done betterT Could you hand1•• thi8 work and keep 1t goingT If not, then fo11ow hambl,y(RO12.3) 1est you be found to ~ht against God-BECAUSE 'nlEREARENO NEUnlALSII
l.
B.v the Wor<! (best
t ••st)-PS 138.2 PR 28.9. Examp1es of questions, and how the Wor<!answers: a. Should 1 get saved I JN 3.16-should not perish 2 PT 3.9-8.ll should come to repentanc •• 1 'D'I 2.4-8.11 men to be saved b. Should 1 take time to pray? LK 18.1-men ought a1ways to pray 1 TH 5. 17_commandment: pray without ceasing c. Should 1 witness? MK16.15-go into all wor1d, preach to every creature AC 10.42_Commandment d. Howmuch should 1 wi tness? AC 5. 42-da1l,y 2 '1M 4.2-8.11 the time, in season or out AC 20. 31-n~ht and day e. Should 1 honor man ov••r the Wor<!of GodT AC 5.29-obey God rath ••r than men 1 COR4.6-don't think of men above that which is written(JOB 25.6 DA4.35) t. Should 1 Leave the team it 1 fee1 so LedT AC 13.2-5-requirem ••nts to 1eave in God' s will: The church prayed and fastad together, Spirit to1d who should go (s ••amed good to all-AC 15.22), la1d bands on and prayed for befora sending (God sends ) LK 10.1-3-sent out by t..o's, not alon •• LK 9.62-not f1t tor Kingdom g. Should 1 get IllArried T(boyfr1end, g1rlfriend) MT6. 33-s ••ek first kingdom of God,such things added to you PHIL 4.19-God will g1ve you what you need PS 37.4-d ••l~ht s••U in Lord and he'll g1va you desiras of your heart 1 COR7.1-good for IllAnnot to touch a woman(God to1d Adam not to touch forb1dden fruit becaus •• onc•• h•• touched it, h••'d do someth1ng with it) But---I 7.2,9 He 1.2 ...•••.rriag •• must glor11'.r God, ••ven if he talla you to marry •• whore LK 14. 20-don 't 1et IllArriage become a hang-up (1 COR7.29). h. Should 1 forsake all T LK 14.3J-must to be a disc1p1e ot Christ
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
Vc
mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA cbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
KEYVer •••• : 1 COR12.28
EP 4.16 JN 10.27 AC20.28 EZJ(34.23
ICOR 10.11 EX 4.16 16.8 18.21 NUJI 12,8 16.11 JOS 1.16 1 SA 26.19
HEB13.17 AC 21.14,15 AC 14.23 2 COR 10.8 JI!R 17.5
COL 3.20
A.k yours ••lf thi. quest1on: "If it comes to a ditterence of op1n1on bet.. ••en 1eadership snd sel!,
88 tow hat
my-
G od t 11revealed w ill 1s. w h.t re8-
son. do 1 have tar trusting my 1eadersh1pT"
in myself
rathe¡'
tban
We love you.
FEDCBA coa
2. By Voice of His Word PS 103.20-hearken to voiee of His word. 1 I<G19. 12-st1ll small voice. God will speak to you out of Bis Word by u.ing a portion of it to d1rect you, aven though the context of the pa.sage is not talk1ng about what ~ are doing at that momento For ""'""'PIe: God could tell you to leave a place quickly by QUICKENImAC 22.18 to yOU. Or he could tell you to stay in a town for a while by QUICmlINGAC is.ai to you. 3. Direct Revelation dream. visions ro hacias ~: GEN37. -ll- Joe~h'" dreem. a prediction DAN2.1-God can give dreams and lor warning a to ungodly (Nebuchadnezzar) ~l DAN2.16-19-interpretation of dreams given to Don1el in vision(al.o 7.2 8.26) GEN46.2-God spok•• to Jacob in vision AC 9.10-12- two dliferent men receiving rala ted vi.1ons. God tells Paul to go to Macedonia in a vision(AC 16.9-10). deceit of own JER 14.14-bewara ot fa.lse v1sion., heart(to the double mindad-..MT 6.22..24). Prophecv: In Acts ll.2B 21.ll Agabus predioted e••rtain th1ngs to bis brethren wbich had a bearing on their futura. TIles••••.ere tru •• prophectes. In JOll&h3 "e s••e a cond1tional prophecy(it ••.ill cane to pass unl ••ss repentance happens-2 CHR7.14) In 1 KG13 a prophet vas killad tor follow1ng a prophecy whieh contrsdictad what God had already told him(also DEUT13.1-5 EZK 14.7-9). Beware: 1 ID 22.22 GAL1.8 2 TI! a.ai 4. By Godlv Counsel( ••lders ••.ho know the Lord better, and know the Word better) PR ll.l4-in multi tud.. of couns ••ll ••rs 1. safety PR 15.22 &, AC 15.22-in multi tude of counsellcrs your true purpose in wanting 'IGod' Sil will is e.tablishad¡ otberwis •• you lJJJI.y be disappointed(What's your tru •• motive? nders will dbc ••m) PR 1.5-ir vise you'll listen to couns ••l and leam AC 15.2-g0 to alelar" to .éth. qu.Uon.. God speaks more olearly to e14_0Q r 12. e). 2 coa 13.1-in tb •• mOlltb of two or three vit.nesses 5. Circumstances and conditions(Open &, closed doors) REV3.8-be rlll open a door tor you that no man can shut g you keep bis Word 2 COR2.12-door apenad by tba Lord(l COR16.9)
AC 12.5-10-door opened in prison AC 13.15-door opened to speak tbe word AC 14 6_doorway out of danger AC 17:16_22_spirit stirred in him¡ took advant&g •• of 6
•
the setup f ith IIoly Burdens(strong desire, knowing by a , Spirit bearing wit.ness) PS 37 4-delight self in Lord, He'll give you das1res P1lIL 2.13-God will work in you to want and to do
Il;y
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
His will. d BEtlARE:PS 106.15-don't pester God to con one your will so much that He gives your request but senda leanness to your soul (make sur-e before seeking the Lordthat yourdesire iato doHiswi11-NUIol22.12-22) a condition for a specific sign 7. Il;y Fleeces(setting as confirmation) JUD 6 J6-40-God answered Gideon's neece, ev ••n when he ~versed cond1tion for further confirmation GEN24.14-Abrsham'S servant had faith to set n ••••e •• to find a wlie for bis master. Fleeces are so conditiona1¡ use only aS last resort. *Import&nt Pointers: See PHIL 4.6-9 v6_Sincerely make your ¡¡EQUEST to God, v7-TIlen REST in peace know1ng HE will do it. things only, not the doubts of En~. v8-THINK v9-Now you are free to DO the work of God(while you peacefully wait for the results oí your prsyer).
FEDCBA G05D
KEYVerses
& OUTLINE:
WORD:PS 138.2 VOIcE of WORD:PS 103.20 DIRECTREVELATION: AC 16.10 OODLY COUNSEL:PR 15.22 CIRCUHSTANCES"& CONDITION6:REV 3.8 BURDEN:PHIL 2.13 FLEECE: JUD 6.37 BEtlARE:PS 106.15 NUM22.12-22 1 KG22.19-22 GAL1.8
cbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPO
2. By Voice of His Word PS 103.20-hearken to voiee of His word. 1 I<G19. 12-st1ll small voice. God will speak to you out of Bis Word by u.ing a portion of it to d1rect you, aven though the context of the pa.sage is not talk1ng about what ~ are doing at that momento For ""'""'PIe: God could tell you to leave a place quickly by QUICKENImAC 22.18 to yOU. Or he could tell you to stay in a town for a while by QUICmlINGAC is.ai to you. 3. Direct Revelation dream. visions ro hacias ~: GEN37. -ll- Joe~h'" dreem. a prediction DAN2.1-God can give dreams and lor warning a to ungodly (Nebuchadnezzar) ~l DAN2.16-19-interpretation of dreams given to Don1el in vision(al.o 7.2 8.26) GEN46.2-God spok•• to Jacob in vision AC 9.10-12- two dliferent men receiving rala ted vi.1ons. God tells Paul to go to Macedonia in a vision(AC 16.9-10). deceit of own JER 14.14-bewara ot fa.lse v1sion., heart(to the double mindad-..MT 6.22..24). Prophecv: In Acts ll.2B 21.ll Agabus predioted e••rtain th1ngs to bis brethren wbich had a bearing on their futura. TIles••••.ere tru •• prophectes. In JOll&h3 "e s••e a cond1tional prophecy(it ••.ill cane to pass unl ••ss repentance happens-2 CHR7.14) In 1 KG13 a prophet vas killad tor follow1ng a prophecy whieh contrsdictad what God had already told him(also DEUT13.1-5 EZK 14.7-9). Beware: 1 ID 22.22 GAL1.8 2 TI! a.ai 4. By Godlv Counsel( ••lders ••.ho know the Lord better, and know the Word better) PR ll.l4-in multi tud.. of couns ••ll ••rs 1. safety PR 15.22 &, AC 15.22-in multi tude of counsellcrs your true purpose in wanting 'IGod' Sil will is e.tablishad¡ otberwis •• you lJJJI.y be disappointed(What's your tru •• motive? nders will dbc ••m) PR 1.5-ir vise you'll listen to couns ••l and leam AC 15.2-g0 to alelar" to .éth. qu.Uon.. God speaks more olearly to e14_0Q r 12. e). 2 coa 13.1-in tb •• mOlltb of two or three vit.nesses 5. Circumstances and conditions(Open &, closed doors) REV3.8-be rlll open a door tor you that no man can shut g you keep bis Word 2 COR2.12-door apenad by tba Lord(l COR16.9)
AC 12.5-10-door opened in prison AC 13.15-door opened to speak tbe word AC 14 6_doorway out of danger AC 17:16_22_spirit stirred in him¡ took advant&g •• of 6
•
the setup f ith IIoly Burdens(strong desire, knowing by a , Spirit bearing wit.ness) PS 37 4-delight self in Lord, He'll give you das1res P1lIL 2.13-God will work in you to want and to do
Il;y
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
His will. d BEtlARE:PS 106.15-don't pester God to con one your will so much that He gives your request but senda leanness to your soul (make sur-e before seeking the Lordthat yourdesire iato doHiswi11-NUIol22.12-22) a condition for a specific sign 7. Il;y Fleeces(setting as confirmation) JUD 6 J6-40-God answered Gideon's neece, ev ••n when he ~versed cond1tion for further confirmation GEN24.14-Abrsham'S servant had faith to set n ••••e •• to find a wlie for bis master. Fleeces are so conditiona1¡ use only aS last resort. *Import&nt Pointers: See PHIL 4.6-9 v6_Sincerely make your ¡¡EQUEST to God, v7-TIlen REST in peace know1ng HE will do it. things only, not the doubts of En~. v8-THINK v9-Now you are free to DO the work of God(while you peacefully wait for the results oí your prsyer).
FEDCBA G05D
KEYVerses
& OUTLINE:
WORD:PS 138.2 VOIcE of WORD:PS 103.20 DIRECTREVELATION: AC 16.10 OODLY COUNSEL:PR 15.22 CIRCUHSTANCES"& CONDITION6:REV 3.8 BURDEN:PHIL 2.13 FLEECE: JUD 6.37 BEtlARE:PS 106.15 NUM22.12-22 1 KG22.19-22 GAL1.8
cbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPO
commit them te memory, but get them deep dawn into our BY GRANDMMA.ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA hearts--ingrained into our beings(PR 7.3). We must zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA or' HIS GARliEllT" find the authori~ in God's Word, and then faith will
ilEALING 15 FORYOU A ClI.APTER FROM"T18 !ffi"í
'IGadis no respector of persons." WILLYOUnot ventura out on His promises into new reallns of fai th and blessing7 Can you not venture out and scale the heights to higher greund? Are you so fearful-_so lacking in real courage tha t you cannot step out upon GodI S premises and risk your a11 on His faithfulness7 No mattar if Petar ¿id sink for a moment beneath the "aves, he had a t least the courage to "venture out". Are "e al_ ways going to stay in the same li ttle circumscribed limits7 If "e l<i11 not venture out and put His Word to the tast, "e "ill never know "hat He means by the "gr-eat and mighty things" of "hich He speaks in JER JJ. J: "Ca11 upon me, and 1 "i11 answer- thee , and show thee grea t and mighty things which thou knowest not." His "ord says He "ill lead you "Into a large place"; H e will "show you a. new thing. 11 But you say , "Hawcan 1 have this overcoming faith7 Hawcan 1 appropria ta these promises for IIIYself7 How can 1 preve them1" ¡.fe give you, very briefly, in the fo11owing pages some practical suggestions as to "How to get things from God." -HEART--1tis of course under_ FIRST: BEG1N W1THA CLEAN s tood , in getting things from God, tha t the heart must be right(PS 66.18). A rry unconfessed sin in the life will hinder faith(PR 28.1J). Arrything unyielded to God "ill come up before you and accuse you mightily in some time of tasting. Do not let this discourage you, because God does not a sk for perfection(PS 119.96 JOB 9.20 M1C6.8). He only a sks that we put our wills over on His side; tha.t wi th a11 our hearts we try the very beoft "e know hev, Here is "here so many stumble and say, "Ah, 1 am not good enough; others may be "orthy, but 1 am not." And yat in their hearts there is a deep desira to pl ••••sa the Lord. This is all He asks; a perfect yieldedness, and entire surrender; that everything be on the alta ••; then He will do the rest (PR 2).26). I.et us cry, as Do.vid of old, "Creata in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit vithin me." "Search me, O God and know IIIYheart; try me, and know IIIYthoughts"(PS 51.10 1)9.2). SECalD: PREPARE THOROtGHLy"'ccroaT PROMISES--1tis abso., lutaly necessary vhen "e are asking God for something that ve have the authori~ of His Word upon which te ' stand. Wemust gat hold of His premisas and not onl,y
come of itself(RO 10.17). You can never have faith for arrything if you are not sura God has given you authori~ to ask for it; so it vould be impossible te stress too much the need of committing te memoIj' some of the outstanding promises(2 PT 1.4). Here are a few that have been stand-bys of many faith-varriors for years;I will supply the texts,you may look them up for your1 JN 5,14-15 and JER 33. ), You self: MI( 11.24 9.2) may not be able te commit a great many promises, but even one or two vill so strengthen your faith in time of need tha t you vill "onder how you ever got along without knowing them before, THIRD:BE DEF1NITE--Theremust be definitaness in our transactions with God, He has been definita with us, giving us very definita premises, stating them in very definita tarms--so simple that a child can understand them You must be definite with Híra, We are definite inl our- business dealings "i th others--especially in arry matter of importance tha t involves a money transaction. Howcareful we are to have a perfect understandáng , W e say we are''m aking a dea.L", or "closing a deal" with a person, and there comes a time when we write our name on the dotted line and in a very deJ"inite, careful manner, we close the deal. Just so, there must be a definite moment in which we, so to speak, writa our name on the dotted line under His promises, take Him at His Word, and close the deal. At that moment it is done--drive the stake dawn and forevermore count it a closed matter. Our whole attitude is changed--hope has changed to faith. Faith--the belief in things NOT seen. Oh, what a pity that we can take man+s word easily and be so d••fini te in our transaction with others, and yet be so indefinite in our transactions with God-_so wishy-va5hy as though prayer were sane sort of form through which to go, but wi thout arry real meaning. Let us be DEFINITEwith Godl (J A S 1 .6 -8 ). FOURTH:EXPECT FROMGOIl--Ther8 as more failure in the ~ life than along any other line, for the simple reason that we start so many petitions and never vait for the answers--ju.t keep sending them up and sending them up without any real expectation of getting the answers back, until the muscles of our souls become flab\:Jy because we 90 not exercise our powers of receptivity.
mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA cbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
QPONM
commit them te memory, but get them deep dawn into our BY GRANDMMA.ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA hearts--ingrained into our beings(PR 7.3). We must zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA or' HIS GARliEllT" find the authori~ in God's Word, and then faith will
ilEALING 15 FORYOU A ClI.APTER FROM"T18 !ffi"í
'IGadis no respector of persons." WILLYOUnot ventura out on His promises into new reallns of fai th and blessing7 Can you not venture out and scale the heights to higher greund? Are you so fearful-_so lacking in real courage tha t you cannot step out upon GodI S premises and risk your a11 on His faithfulness7 No mattar if Petar ¿id sink for a moment beneath the "aves, he had a t least the courage to "venture out". Are "e al_ ways going to stay in the same li ttle circumscribed limits7 If "e l<i11 not venture out and put His Word to the tast, "e "ill never know "hat He means by the "gr-eat and mighty things" of "hich He speaks in JER JJ. J: "Ca11 upon me, and 1 "i11 answer- thee , and show thee grea t and mighty things which thou knowest not." His "ord says He "ill lead you "Into a large place"; H e will "show you a. new thing. 11 But you say , "Hawcan 1 have this overcoming faith7 Hawcan 1 appropria ta these promises for IIIYself7 How can 1 preve them1" ¡.fe give you, very briefly, in the fo11owing pages some practical suggestions as to "How to get things from God." -HEART--1tis of course under_ FIRST: BEG1N W1THA CLEAN s tood , in getting things from God, tha t the heart must be right(PS 66.18). A rry unconfessed sin in the life will hinder faith(PR 28.1J). Arrything unyielded to God "ill come up before you and accuse you mightily in some time of tasting. Do not let this discourage you, because God does not a sk for perfection(PS 119.96 JOB 9.20 M1C6.8). He only a sks that we put our wills over on His side; tha.t wi th a11 our hearts we try the very beoft "e know hev, Here is "here so many stumble and say, "Ah, 1 am not good enough; others may be "orthy, but 1 am not." And yat in their hearts there is a deep desira to pl ••••sa the Lord. This is all He asks; a perfect yieldedness, and entire surrender; that everything be on the alta ••; then He will do the rest (PR 2).26). I.et us cry, as Do.vid of old, "Creata in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit vithin me." "Search me, O God and know IIIYheart; try me, and know IIIYthoughts"(PS 51.10 1)9.2). SECalD: PREPARE THOROtGHLy"'ccroaT PROMISES--1tis abso., lutaly necessary vhen "e are asking God for something that ve have the authori~ of His Word upon which te ' stand. Wemust gat hold of His premisas and not onl,y
come of itself(RO 10.17). You can never have faith for arrything if you are not sura God has given you authori~ to ask for it; so it vould be impossible te stress too much the need of committing te memoIj' some of the outstanding promises(2 PT 1.4). Here are a few that have been stand-bys of many faith-varriors for years;I will supply the texts,you may look them up for your1 JN 5,14-15 and JER 33. ), You self: MI( 11.24 9.2) may not be able te commit a great many promises, but even one or two vill so strengthen your faith in time of need tha t you vill "onder how you ever got along without knowing them before, THIRD:BE DEF1NITE--Theremust be definitaness in our transactions with God, He has been definita with us, giving us very definita premises, stating them in very definita tarms--so simple that a child can understand them You must be definite with Híra, We are definite inl our- business dealings "i th others--especially in arry matter of importance tha t involves a money transaction. Howcareful we are to have a perfect understandáng , W e say we are''m aking a dea.L", or "closing a deal" with a person, and there comes a time when we write our name on the dotted line and in a very deJ"inite, careful manner, we close the deal. Just so, there must be a definite moment in which we, so to speak, writa our name on the dotted line under His promises, take Him at His Word, and close the deal. At that moment it is done--drive the stake dawn and forevermore count it a closed matter. Our whole attitude is changed--hope has changed to faith. Faith--the belief in things NOT seen. Oh, what a pity that we can take man+s word easily and be so d••fini te in our transaction with others, and yet be so indefinite in our transactions with God-_so wishy-va5hy as though prayer were sane sort of form through which to go, but wi thout arry real meaning. Let us be DEFINITEwith Godl (J A S 1 .6 -8 ). FOURTH:EXPECT FROMGOIl--Ther8 as more failure in the ~ life than along any other line, for the simple reason that we start so many petitions and never vait for the answers--ju.t keep sending them up and sending them up without any real expectation of getting the answers back, until the muscles of our souls become flab\:Jy because we 90 not exercise our powers of receptivity.
mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA cbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
QPONM
Th81'eare two different kinds of ChristiAns--those vho pray and reaUy expeet to see something happen, and thO" vho pray--but do not expeet anything to happen, Prayer is first a means unto an end; a eonneeting link betlreen humanneeds and Divine resources; the ery of the ehild unto its Father with the EXPECTA TIONthAt the great Father loves to give to them even more than they lave to receive, There are some of the most exemplary Christians, in "hose lives one eould hArdly find a naw, yet they rarel,y get things from God, simply beca use they faU along this very line; they laek this expectaney; they do not know the least thing about this mighty principIe of f4ith, There is love of God, and deep eonfidenee in the Bible as being truly the \%rd of God, but so far as al'\Yactual expectancy is eoneerned there is none, How pitiful __how it must grieve the heart of the Infinite-tor H is chlld te pray on and on and on , but never dá s-, playa genuine expectant a ttitud el (M!( 11,24) FlP"nI: ACCEPT FRCMGOD--"WhAtsoever things ye desire, when ye pray, believe thAt ye reeeive them and ye shall have them," ''WHl!N YE PRAY--BELlEVE, "(M!( 11,24) It is .1lIIpl,yamazing haw many people, who, after having asked God to do the giving, aetuaUy expeet lfun to do the TAKING alsol \o/ewant lfun, without the least effort on our part, to come r1ght down and lay it in our laps; and this He will do--but on His own eonditions,and those eonditions are: ''BELIE'lE THATYE RECEIVET¡¡¡;}\, and ye shAll have them," He has a right to set down His own eonditions, and "hAt less eould He ask than tbat we honor lfun by believing His Word? His \%rd has not aaiel thAt "i thout perfeetion it is impossible to pl •••.•e God, but it doe s aay thAt without FAITHit is . impoasible to please Him(1lEB11,6). If there is in your heart today a desire to please God, just honor His Word by believing for something thAt is impossible for you to obtain of yourself, Just take a step of faith out on the impossiblel "Faith i. the substanee of things hoped for; the evidenee of things NOTseen, " (1lEB11,1), But thAt whieh "aits to SEE before it believe., i. NOTfaith, lt is not "hAt "e see, for the "just shall walk by faith"; it is not whAt "e feel, 1t's what fa1th elaims; 1t is not whAt we think about 1t--it 18 what God says about it thAt eounts. Faith puts the thing in the past and count.s it done; it is done .impl,y beeause God aays so; we have it no", "But", you aay, "l eannot see 1t; l eannot hand.Le 1t,
so l do not reall,y know thAt l have r-ecetved, 11 But we 00 know, because God SAlO SO, and His Word 1s enough, Webe11eve, not because any of the senaes test1fy to 1t, but because of God' s testimony, "Let every man be found a liar, but God be found true,lI(RO 3.4). I know how deep-seated the natural des1re to have some v1s1ble evidenee tha t our peti tion is granted, but to have any other evidenee than God's Word, is not faith; the man or womanwho walks by fai th needs no other evidenee than that. Do you realize tha t there is a time when i t is ''wrong to pray?" Wh,!nit is ineonsistent to pet1tion the Lord any longer? "And the Lord said unto Joshua, 'GETTHEEUP; wherefore liest thou thus upon thy faee?'" (JOS 7,10) This Scripture 1s self-explanatory: The man of the story had been pleading with God for the desire of h1s heart, and 1t seems as we read, tha t he keeps up h1s pleading long after God has heard him and sent the answer on the way; and so the Lord reproves him for tarrying longer, and ind1eates very defin1tel,y that 1t is time for him to r1se and go about h18 business, because he had been heard and there ~s no need of any further praying so far as the Lord Ls eoneerned(DAN 10.12). There undoubtedl,y comes a time whan further praying 15 UNBELIEF, There 15 such a thing a s PRAYING ONESELF OUTOF FAlTH. Let us take Him a t His Word and COUNT THETIIINGDONE;and it 1s done, because He said sol SlXTII: STAND YOURGROUND--''When, hAving done all, STAND, "(EP 6,13) Standing means to maintain our ground, not yielding or fleeing. Just so,the one who 1s getting something from God takes a premise from His Word, stands upon it; and from that moment, fully reekon • upon i t no matter what happens after he elaims the promise, and though he may not be able to see a foot ahead of him, yet he saUs by dead reekoning, He says, "Back there l elaimed tIlAt promise from the Lord, and l am stUl standing upon 1t, no matter if l saU in perfeet darknes,," !le does not look around a t the waves, the fog, or the storm--the eircumstanees--he simply keeps his eyes on the prom1se, of Scripture, "being fully persuaded tha t what He has proen.sed , H•• is able to perform"(RO 4,21); as someone has sa1d, "For every lcok at your trouble, take a hundred looks a t tha prem1ses of Godl" SE'fENTH:PUTFAITHINTOACTION-_Theun who gats thing~ tl'O ll God will ACTOUTHIS FAlTH. JAS 2.17-26-"As the
QPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFE zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
baZY
61
Th81'eare two different kinds of ChristiAns--those vho pray and reaUy expeet to see something happen, and thO" vho pray--but do not expeet anything to happen, Prayer is first a means unto an end; a eonneeting link betlreen humanneeds and Divine resources; the ery of the ehild unto its Father with the EXPECTA TIONthAt the great Father loves to give to them even more than they lave to receive, There are some of the most exemplary Christians, in "hose lives one eould hArdly find a naw, yet they rarel,y get things from God, simply beca use they faU along this very line; they laek this expectaney; they do not know the least thing about this mighty principIe of f4ith, There is love of God, and deep eonfidenee in the Bible as being truly the \%rd of God, but so far as al'\Yactual expectancy is eoneerned there is none, How pitiful __how it must grieve the heart of the Infinite-tor H is chlld te pray on and on and on , but never dá s-, playa genuine expectant a ttitud el (M!( 11,24) FlP"nI: ACCEPT FRCMGOD--"WhAtsoever things ye desire, when ye pray, believe thAt ye reeeive them and ye shall have them," ''WHl!N YE PRAY--BELlEVE, "(M!( 11,24) It is .1lIIpl,yamazing haw many people, who, after having asked God to do the giving, aetuaUy expeet lfun to do the TAKING alsol \o/ewant lfun, without the least effort on our part, to come r1ght down and lay it in our laps; and this He will do--but on His own eonditions,and those eonditions are: ''BELIE'lE THATYE RECEIVET¡¡¡;}\, and ye shAll have them," He has a right to set down His own eonditions, and "hAt less eould He ask than tbat we honor lfun by believing His Word? His \%rd has not aaiel thAt "i thout perfeetion it is impossible to pl •••.•e God, but it doe s aay thAt without FAITHit is . impoasible to please Him(1lEB11,6). If there is in your heart today a desire to please God, just honor His Word by believing for something thAt is impossible for you to obtain of yourself, Just take a step of faith out on the impossiblel "Faith i. the substanee of things hoped for; the evidenee of things NOTseen, " (1lEB11,1), But thAt whieh "aits to SEE before it believe., i. NOTfaith, lt is not "hAt "e see, for the "just shall walk by faith"; it is not whAt "e feel, 1t's what fa1th elaims; 1t is not whAt we think about 1t--it 18 what God says about it thAt eounts. Faith puts the thing in the past and count.s it done; it is done .impl,y beeause God aays so; we have it no", "But", you aay, "l eannot see 1t; l eannot hand.Le 1t,
so l do not reall,y know thAt l have r-ecetved, 11 But we 00 know, because God SAlO SO, and His Word 1s enough, Webe11eve, not because any of the senaes test1fy to 1t, but because of God' s testimony, "Let every man be found a liar, but God be found true,lI(RO 3.4). I know how deep-seated the natural des1re to have some v1s1ble evidenee tha t our peti tion is granted, but to have any other evidenee than God's Word, is not faith; the man or womanwho walks by fai th needs no other evidenee than that. Do you realize tha t there is a time when i t is ''wrong to pray?" Wh,!nit is ineonsistent to pet1tion the Lord any longer? "And the Lord said unto Joshua, 'GETTHEEUP; wherefore liest thou thus upon thy faee?'" (JOS 7,10) This Scripture 1s self-explanatory: The man of the story had been pleading with God for the desire of h1s heart, and 1t seems as we read, tha t he keeps up h1s pleading long after God has heard him and sent the answer on the way; and so the Lord reproves him for tarrying longer, and ind1eates very defin1tel,y that 1t is time for him to r1se and go about h18 business, because he had been heard and there ~s no need of any further praying so far as the Lord Ls eoneerned(DAN 10.12). There undoubtedl,y comes a time whan further praying 15 UNBELIEF, There 15 such a thing a s PRAYING ONESELF OUTOF FAlTH. Let us take Him a t His Word and COUNT THETIIINGDONE;and it 1s done, because He said sol SlXTII: STAND YOURGROUND--''When, hAving done all, STAND, "(EP 6,13) Standing means to maintain our ground, not yielding or fleeing. Just so,the one who 1s getting something from God takes a premise from His Word, stands upon it; and from that moment, fully reekon • upon i t no matter what happens after he elaims the promise, and though he may not be able to see a foot ahead of him, yet he saUs by dead reekoning, He says, "Back there l elaimed tIlAt promise from the Lord, and l am stUl standing upon 1t, no matter if l saU in perfeet darknes,," !le does not look around a t the waves, the fog, or the storm--the eircumstanees--he simply keeps his eyes on the prom1se, of Scripture, "being fully persuaded tha t what He has proen.sed , H•• is able to perform"(RO 4,21); as someone has sa1d, "For every lcok at your trouble, take a hundred looks a t tha prem1ses of Godl" SE'fENTH:PUTFAITHINTOACTION-_Theun who gats thing~ tl'O ll God will ACTOUTHIS FAlTH. JAS 2.17-26-"As the
QPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFE zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
baZY
61
body without the spirit i5 dead, so faith wiillhout vorks is dsad", What is a dead faith? It is a faith that is not WORKING,It is a faith that is not OPERATIVE, Real faith is not a passive thing, it will act out vhat it bel1eves, it is a practical thing-_it does not expect God to do the thing that ve alone can do, A bel1eving person puts fa1th into action, When he has asked God for something, he proceeds as if he possesses, Whenhe takes God a t !lis Word on sOlDepromise, the Word changes into vorks so far as he is concerned, and he proceeds exaotl,y as if he already pos-, sessed the thing vhich ha de$irad(vhioh qy believing faith he really does), though natural senses may deny 8Very step of the vay tha t vhich fai th has claimed as true, A splendid illustration of this thought is given in the Bible, in the instance of the lepers vho vere told qy Jesus to go show themselves to the priest for cleansing: the Scriptura says, "AS TIIEYWENTthey vere heaLed" (LK17,14), that i5, as they put their faith into aetion God met them, Ir ve put forth the effort of a bel1eving vill, God honors tha t step and meets us, In the case of the man with the witherad arm, Jesus said, "Stretoh forth tbine hand"(MK 3,5), it vas impossible tor the man to stretoh forth his hand, but vhen Christ commanded,he made the ••ffort and his hand vas made perfectly vhole, '!he seat of f8ith is the vill, and 1 have found that God certainly expects us to put our fa1th into action, Someonehas said, ''Wh••n f8ith goes to market, 1t takes a basket along, " Like the old lady vho vas on the vay to a preyer-meeting vhere they vere going to pray for rein, for there vas 8 drought and 1t vas very hot and dry: as sh•• carr1ed v1th her a fan, sh•• vas put to sham•• for her little faith vhen she m••t en the vay to this same meeting, a little girl of eight, vearlng overshoes, reincoat, and carrying an umbreUa/ 'lhat simple, trusting ch1ld vas putting her fa1th into act1on, EIGHTITlIANK lIIMFORTlIEGIFT--Thank Him naw for the answer/(PHIL 4,6) Prais •• H1mfor !lis fa1thfulness, The parcel has not been d••l1verad at your door, but you have closed the dad with Him ov••r th •• royal telephone, and there 18 in your heart a v••ry sw•••• t trust and confidence in His premis •• vh1le va1ting for the doorbeU to ~ / 'lhis 18 one of the sweetest verse8 in ~'s Word¡ ''lhey that bel1eve have enterad into re8 HEB4,3), We began v1th pr~er but ve end v1th
praise, "He ha th nev••r failed in one of aU !lis Promises"(l KGS,56), "Heaven and earth shaU pass avay, but my \<lord shall not pass away"(MT24,35): "The promises of God are yea and amen to the glory of God," (2 COR1,20) WiU YOUreach out and TOUCH THEHEMOF HIS GARMENT?--MT 9,20 14,36, Scripture Authority for Applying tc Jesus for Healing: 1 God's ccvenant with His people-EX 15,26 DE 7,15, 2' In the Atonement-MTS,16-17 PS 103,3 1 PT 2,24, 3' The will of God to heal-MK 1,41 JN 14,14 PS 37,4-5Our legal inheritance in Christ-RO S, J2 MTS,17 MK16, 17-1S JN 14,12-14, 5, Part of Christ's mission-AC 10,)8 MT4,23 LK 4,lS MTS,17, 6, salvaticn and healing should gc tog ••ther-LEV 14, 16 PS 103,3 ISA 53,4-5 LK 9,2 10,9, 7. Commission to Church-MK16.14-1S JAS 5.14-15 AC 5.15-16 1 COR12,9-10. S. Relations of healing to fargiveneos-LK 5.1S-26 ROS,l...2. 9, Why should Jesus heal today?-HEB 13.S JN 14.14.
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
4:
FEDCBA
Important OUTLINE for the sick(review frequentl,y) 1, Be fully convinced as to the authori ty of God' s Word-PS 1)8.2 2 PT 1.19. 2, Be sure your heart is right with God-PS 66,lS. 3. Be sure YO'úare entitled to God'o promises- HI!B10.19 4. Be reasonably sura of God' s vill to heal you-3 JN 2. 5. Being thus preparad, after preyer, commit it to Him, claim His promise qy simple faith, and fully expect & trust Him to ACT in your behalf-MK U.22...24. 6. Rejoice a;'d aot your faith(without feeling ir necessary) qy acting l1ke a no,...l person, and qy praising God for the victory even before aotually realized-RO 1.17 4.19-21 2 CHR20.21...22. STAND/-EP 6.13 HEB10.23. 7, Be preparad for trials. 4.3 RO 12.1. S. Use your health far God/-JAS 9. T••otify publicly and privately to your bleooing for God's glory-JOB 36.24. 10. FeUowship with peopl •• vho believe, teach, & practic •• & taught in faith-HEB 3.13. healing, to be su.tained
zyxwvu
MTS.16-17 JN 14.12 HEMORY VERSESIlSA 53.4-5 PS 103.2-3 MK16.15-18 JJIJ 5.14 lIO 8.U. ALSOfrom 8ection -
'lW0: MKU.24 Jmt 33.3.
9.23
3 JN 2
1 JN 5.14-15
body without the spirit i5 dead, so faith wiillhout vorks is dsad", What is a dead faith? It is a faith that is not WORKING,It is a faith that is not OPERATIVE, Real faith is not a passive thing, it will act out vhat it bel1eves, it is a practical thing-_it does not expect God to do the thing that ve alone can do, A bel1eving person puts fa1th into action, When he has asked God for something, he proceeds as if he possesses, Whenhe takes God a t !lis Word on sOlDepromise, the Word changes into vorks so far as he is concerned, and he proceeds exaotl,y as if he already pos-, sessed the thing vhich ha de$irad(vhioh qy believing faith he really does), though natural senses may deny 8Very step of the vay tha t vhich fai th has claimed as true, A splendid illustration of this thought is given in the Bible, in the instance of the lepers vho vere told qy Jesus to go show themselves to the priest for cleansing: the Scriptura says, "AS TIIEYWENTthey vere heaLed" (LK17,14), that i5, as they put their faith into aetion God met them, Ir ve put forth the effort of a bel1eving vill, God honors tha t step and meets us, In the case of the man with the witherad arm, Jesus said, "Stretoh forth tbine hand"(MK 3,5), it vas impossible tor the man to stretoh forth his hand, but vhen Christ commanded,he made the ••ffort and his hand vas made perfectly vhole, '!he seat of f8ith is the vill, and 1 have found that God certainly expects us to put our fa1th into action, Someonehas said, ''Wh••n f8ith goes to market, 1t takes a basket along, " Like the old lady vho vas on the vay to a preyer-meeting vhere they vere going to pray for rein, for there vas 8 drought and 1t vas very hot and dry: as sh•• carr1ed v1th her a fan, sh•• vas put to sham•• for her little faith vhen she m••t en the vay to this same meeting, a little girl of eight, vearlng overshoes, reincoat, and carrying an umbreUa/ 'lhat simple, trusting ch1ld vas putting her fa1th into act1on, EIGHTITlIANK lIIMFORTlIEGIFT--Thank Him naw for the answer/(PHIL 4,6) Prais •• H1mfor !lis fa1thfulness, The parcel has not been d••l1verad at your door, but you have closed the dad with Him ov••r th •• royal telephone, and there 18 in your heart a v••ry sw•••• t trust and confidence in His premis •• vh1le va1ting for the doorbeU to ~ / 'lhis 18 one of the sweetest verse8 in ~'s Word¡ ''lhey that bel1eve have enterad into re8 HEB4,3), We began v1th pr~er but ve end v1th
praise, "He ha th nev••r failed in one of aU !lis Promises"(l KGS,56), "Heaven and earth shaU pass avay, but my \<lord shall not pass away"(MT24,35): "The promises of God are yea and amen to the glory of God," (2 COR1,20) WiU YOUreach out and TOUCH THEHEMOF HIS GARMENT?--MT 9,20 14,36, Scripture Authority for Applying tc Jesus for Healing: 1 God's ccvenant with His people-EX 15,26 DE 7,15, 2' In the Atonement-MTS,16-17 PS 103,3 1 PT 2,24, 3' The will of God to heal-MK 1,41 JN 14,14 PS 37,4-5Our legal inheritance in Christ-RO S, J2 MTS,17 MK16, 17-1S JN 14,12-14, 5, Part of Christ's mission-AC 10,)8 MT4,23 LK 4,lS MTS,17, 6, salvaticn and healing should gc tog ••ther-LEV 14, 16 PS 103,3 ISA 53,4-5 LK 9,2 10,9, 7. Commission to Church-MK16.14-1S JAS 5.14-15 AC 5.15-16 1 COR12,9-10. S. Relations of healing to fargiveneos-LK 5.1S-26 ROS,l...2. 9, Why should Jesus heal today?-HEB 13.S JN 14.14.
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
4:
FEDCBA
Important OUTLINE for the sick(review frequentl,y) 1, Be fully convinced as to the authori ty of God' s Word-PS 1)8.2 2 PT 1.19. 2, Be sure your heart is right with God-PS 66,lS. 3. Be sure YO'úare entitled to God'o promises- HI!B10.19 4. Be reasonably sura of God' s vill to heal you-3 JN 2. 5. Being thus preparad, after preyer, commit it to Him, claim His promise qy simple faith, and fully expect & trust Him to ACT in your behalf-MK U.22...24. 6. Rejoice a;'d aot your faith(without feeling ir necessary) qy acting l1ke a no,...l person, and qy praising God for the victory even before aotually realized-RO 1.17 4.19-21 2 CHR20.21...22. STAND/-EP 6.13 HEB10.23. 7, Be preparad for trials. 4.3 RO 12.1. S. Use your health far God/-JAS 9. T••otify publicly and privately to your bleooing for God's glory-JOB 36.24. 10. FeUowship with peopl •• vho believe, teach, & practic •• & taught in faith-HEB 3.13. healing, to be su.tained
zyxwvu
MTS.16-17 JN 14.12 HEMORY VERSESIlSA 53.4-5 PS 103.2-3 MK16.15-18 JJIJ 5.14 lIO 8.U. ALSOfrom 8ection -
'lW0: MKU.24 Jmt 33.3.
9.23
3 JN 2
1 JN 5.14-15
MEMORY - how big is ;I2!!!: Bibla? "Tha Comforter will bring all things to your remembranca - lE thou keap them wi thin thee, thay shall withal be fitted in thy lips"(JN 14.26 PR 22.18). !lo1ELL III YOURICHLY,wri te them upon the "Let tha W'ORD table of your haart"(COL 3.16 PR 3.3 7.3). You are saved "IF you keep them in mamory"(I COR15.2 RO 10.9,17!. "I will NEVERFORGETthy precepts for with tham thou hast QUICKENED mell(pS 119.93). "Meditate in tha W'ORD day and night; talk of tham when you are sitting, walk1ng, lying down, or rising. W'hen thou goa_t it shall lesd thee, whan thou _leepest it shall keep thee, when thou awakast it shall talk with thee Give u,ysalf W'HOLLY to it, then tl;y PROFIT and SUCCE5s"ill 6.7 JOS 1.8 PR 6.22 SAVE YOUand them that HEAR"(DEU I 1M4.15-16). The MEMORIZED W'ORD(inheaz-t.) is the OOLYthing tha t will keep us from falling during the IlEAVY PERSECUTION mAT ~ CCMINCH (PS 27.13 37.31 119.11,23,54-~,80,~,95,~Ir you don+t memorize the W'ORD your "root shall be as rottenness"(ISA 5.24), because you haTe counted His \fORDas a strange thing (HO8.12). Ir you don't treasure up these EXCELLENT gems that are more precious than gold, silver, and rubies(PR 3.15 22.20), you are a SLOTHFUL,UNGRATEFUL, DULL,SPIRITLESS, VISIOOLESS, HYPOCRITICAL FOOL who "despises his own soul"(PR 1.7 15. J2 LK 24.25). ANOYOUWILLBE PLAYllIGTHEDEYIL'S GAME(LK 8.12). TM. may sound prett¡y heavy, O VAllI MAN,but you have just received a letter(Bible) from the Crea tor of the Universal The following method of memorizing and review is not tha only one in existenca. But I have found it very successful, along "i th sevaral other members of the Revolution. You can Use arv method you "ant, but please find SOll1emethod. After you have finished tha required sets (I 1M1.9) you should pray earnestly tha t the Lord will quicken several verses a day to you for memorizing. It ia not natural to lova the \ford, but ir you ask God he will make you hunger(PS 119.36). To be filled you MUSTFIRST GET HUNGRYI(MT 5.6). The verses that are the easiest to memorize and keep are the anes you really \fANT, the enes the Lord has pointed out to you, the anea that APPLYto a speciric situstion that you encounter a loto llús method of memorizing separate verSes from all over the Bible gives you a broad field of knOlfledge that 1s very helpful in dealing with the 20,.000,000 philosophies on tha streets
nO'W 'adays
Because
there
1s a separata
m e.:ssage
in
every
verse, the Lord has a1way. quickened single verses to me and very rarely a whole chapter. In fact, a single verse is often a means of keeping the theme of a chapter in mind. Again, I repeat, it is those verses that cOll1ealive before your ayAS, and APPLYto a situation that is happening in your life today. These are the verses that reach other people who think the Bible 1_ a dead book, These verses tha t are QUICKEllED to you should be immediately storee! in memory. That is the LORDspeaking to you from his \fORDI(EP 4.21), and thí,s Ls what Jesus was referring to in JN 14.26. But unless you do your part and memorize them, they w111 not usually come back to you(PR 22.18). If you are faithful to memorize the things the Lord QUICKENS to you, he w111 show you something every day, and you wi11 begin to rea11y L01IETHE\fORD. It is then tha t the hidden t:easures begin to open up(lSA 45.3). ThH constant futhfUlness a t hiding the WORD in your heart w111 increase your relationship with Jesus. Ir you do choose to meraorize chapters be sure that you study each verse until you get sOlllething out of it, because we are after QUALlTI and not QUANTITI. Every verse tha t l have memor-
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
ized 1s for a specific
purpose, occasion, situation,
individual, church group, institution, ete. For instance, HOUS&~:PS 49.11 PR 25.24 I~A 5.8 JER 6.12 22.13 EZK11.3 AJo¡ 3.15 6.4 AC 12.12 16.15(to be used on American househo1ders). W'henl review them I try to relate them to the reason E memorizad them. There are little tricks to memorizing, beca use the Bible has a mathematical pattern: ~--"Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people a11 the word s of this life." This verse is composed of sets of 3. LK 2, S2__"And Jesus increased ;;n wisdom and sta ture and in fa vour wi th God and mano fuis verse is made up of u"o SEVENS. It helps to break a verse
into
sections
cbaZYXWV for the
and m em oriza i t in pieces
first day; And sometimes if it Ls a big verse write out the initials of each word on a scra teh pad: ~ __G, SAS ITT TTP ATWOTL. LK 2.52--AJIIWAS, AIFWGAM.IMPORTANT: the first day a verse is memorized i t should be checked every hour. Even if you are working you can whip out your scratch pad and stop for ona minute: God won't mánd, And the last thing bef.ore you go to sleep you should repes t those new verses and check them with the Bábl.e, And the next morning it will come out in excel1ent shape--Your mind digests it
mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
QPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
64
65
MEMORY - how big is ;I2!!!: Bibla? "Tha Comforter will bring all things to your remembranca - lE thou keap them wi thin thee, thay shall withal be fitted in thy lips"(JN 14.26 PR 22.18). !lo1ELL III YOURICHLY,wri te them upon the "Let tha W'ORD table of your haart"(COL 3.16 PR 3.3 7.3). You are saved "IF you keep them in mamory"(I COR15.2 RO 10.9,17!. "I will NEVERFORGETthy precepts for with tham thou hast QUICKENED mell(pS 119.93). "Meditate in tha W'ORD day and night; talk of tham when you are sitting, walk1ng, lying down, or rising. W'hen thou goa_t it shall lesd thee, whan thou _leepest it shall keep thee, when thou awakast it shall talk with thee Give u,ysalf W'HOLLY to it, then tl;y PROFIT and SUCCE5s"ill 6.7 JOS 1.8 PR 6.22 SAVE YOUand them that HEAR"(DEU I 1M4.15-16). The MEMORIZED W'ORD(inheaz-t.) is the OOLYthing tha t will keep us from falling during the IlEAVY PERSECUTION mAT ~ CCMINCH (PS 27.13 37.31 119.11,23,54-~,80,~,95,~Ir you don+t memorize the W'ORD your "root shall be as rottenness"(ISA 5.24), because you haTe counted His \fORDas a strange thing (HO8.12). Ir you don't treasure up these EXCELLENT gems that are more precious than gold, silver, and rubies(PR 3.15 22.20), you are a SLOTHFUL,UNGRATEFUL, DULL,SPIRITLESS, VISIOOLESS, HYPOCRITICAL FOOL who "despises his own soul"(PR 1.7 15. J2 LK 24.25). ANOYOUWILLBE PLAYllIGTHEDEYIL'S GAME(LK 8.12). TM. may sound prett¡y heavy, O VAllI MAN,but you have just received a letter(Bible) from the Crea tor of the Universal The following method of memorizing and review is not tha only one in existenca. But I have found it very successful, along "i th sevaral other members of the Revolution. You can Use arv method you "ant, but please find SOll1emethod. After you have finished tha required sets (I 1M1.9) you should pray earnestly tha t the Lord will quicken several verses a day to you for memorizing. It ia not natural to lova the \ford, but ir you ask God he will make you hunger(PS 119.36). To be filled you MUSTFIRST GET HUNGRYI(MT 5.6). The verses that are the easiest to memorize and keep are the anes you really \fANT, the enes the Lord has pointed out to you, the anea that APPLYto a speciric situstion that you encounter a loto llús method of memorizing separate verSes from all over the Bible gives you a broad field of knOlfledge that 1s very helpful in dealing with the 20,.000,000 philosophies on tha streets
nO'W 'adays
Because
there
1s a separata
m e.:ssage
in
every
verse, the Lord has a1way. quickened single verses to me and very rarely a whole chapter. In fact, a single verse is often a means of keeping the theme of a chapter in mind. Again, I repeat, it is those verses that cOll1ealive before your ayAS, and APPLYto a situation that is happening in your life today. These are the verses that reach other people who think the Bible 1_ a dead book, These verses tha t are QUICKEllED to you should be immediately storee! in memory. That is the LORDspeaking to you from his \fORDI(EP 4.21), and thí,s Ls what Jesus was referring to in JN 14.26. But unless you do your part and memorize them, they w111 not usually come back to you(PR 22.18). If you are faithful to memorize the things the Lord QUICKENS to you, he w111 show you something every day, and you wi11 begin to rea11y L01IETHE\fORD. It is then tha t the hidden t:easures begin to open up(lSA 45.3). ThH constant futhfUlness a t hiding the WORD in your heart w111 increase your relationship with Jesus. Ir you do choose to meraorize chapters be sure that you study each verse until you get sOlllething out of it, because we are after QUALlTI and not QUANTITI. Every verse tha t l have memor-
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
ized 1s for a specific
purpose, occasion, situation,
individual, church group, institution, ete. For instance, HOUS&~:PS 49.11 PR 25.24 I~A 5.8 JER 6.12 22.13 EZK11.3 AJo¡ 3.15 6.4 AC 12.12 16.15(to be used on American househo1ders). W'henl review them I try to relate them to the reason E memorizad them. There are little tricks to memorizing, beca use the Bible has a mathematical pattern: ~--"Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people a11 the word s of this life." This verse is composed of sets of 3. LK 2, S2__"And Jesus increased ;;n wisdom and sta ture and in fa vour wi th God and mano fuis verse is made up of u"o SEVENS. It helps to break a verse
into
sections
cbaZYXWV for the
and m em oriza i t in pieces
first day; And sometimes if it Ls a big verse write out the initials of each word on a scra teh pad: ~ __G, SAS ITT TTP ATWOTL. LK 2.52--AJIIWAS, AIFWGAM.IMPORTANT: the first day a verse is memorized i t should be checked every hour. Even if you are working you can whip out your scratch pad and stop for ona minute: God won't mánd, And the last thing bef.ore you go to sleep you should repes t those new verses and check them with the Bábl.e, And the next morning it will come out in excel1ent shape--Your mind digests it
mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
QPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
64
65
at niltht. After the first day , new verses should be repeaÚld twice a day, WITHTHEIRREFEl!ElICE, FORTHENEXT 7 DAYS. lbe most convenient way to keep track of new verses i. by gluing a scra tch sheet in the back of your pocket Bible, and every morning write in any new refer_
zyxwvutsr
PS-lSA JER.-MAL, MT_JN,AC-2 COR,GAL-REV).(!lEE~IA_ 11(;112. This wUl give you about 85 verses a ay for 6 days. Use the 7th day for chapters(someone help.ing with chapter-s J, and the 8th day for reviewing notebooks and then start over. After you add more verses you can stretch from 8 days to 12 days(PHIL 2.12). and even 20 days. A s soon as your card s get fillad in one ares. just add a few more blank Jx5 cards and keep add-. ing verses to them. 1 started by having 20 cards in the Old TestaIllent section which took 2 days. Nowthere are 100 cards and it takes 9 days, 'IbiS was done by adding one card at a time as each section became filled. Every time l found one section taking too long to review, 1 dividad it. l started with 5 days then 8, then 12,15,18 and finally 22. A s long as you were faithful with the new verse during the first seven days it wUl last a month without revi8Wing. So it's kind of like 2 systems in one I A scra tch sheet for every-day use GRAM
mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDC
ences as soon as you start
to m em oriza any new verses
(FAlTH). (SEEDIAGRAM "A"), At least twice a day you should take out five minutes,' and starting from the last reference, work back to the ones of 7-10 days ago, Whenthe scratch sheet is fUlad just glue a new one on top of the old. 010 VERSES:At least once a veek these new verses should be m oved into
your "perm anent"
review
case.
This can
be a Jx:5 card box dividad into 5, 7, 10. 15. or 20 days depending on the number of verses vou have, By keepin.o; your verses en cardo you wUl be able to check yoursel! and make sura you are not missing any words in the verse. Thi. can happen if you just review them out of your head without checking th.... By using afine point pan you can ea.ily PRINT10 separate verses on one side of a card, and put the references on the other side~ DIAGRAM "B") 'Ibis saVes money and space, You can ~ut 300 cards, which is 3,000 verses in one Jx:5 bex, Review your CHAPTERs right out of the Bible(lf you try to revi..... single verses out of the Bible you wUl spsnd a lot of time flipping pages, especial.ly in the Old Testament). These cards should be care~ preservad llave soma CLASSand wash the food grease off your • hands before you use them. This revi ••••.set should last you until you go HCME(2 COR5.8). If you are a REAL Revolutionary you wUl have at least lpOO verses in a couple years, and to have to make your review set over again would be a staggering ta sk, Get the vision and get started o ff RIGHT,now. (This goes for your note_ books eLeo, have sCllleCLASSand get the VISION). We are the ones that are going to turn the world upside down, but we are not going to do it if our papeNork systems look like usad toUet-paper, or, in other words: 1l!JN:3. If you divide your rev1ew case up into books, you can do a certain number of verses every day Don't do more than 100 single verses a day or you will" bog downand get discouragad. You can do half in the morning and the rest a t night. Don't be bound by cal_ end••••weeks; yóu can have a 6, 9, or lJ-day system depending on how much you have to review. For instance: if you have 500 single verses and 15 chapters. divide the single verses into 6 sections(Example: GEN-JOB,
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFED cbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA and a Ilperm anent W rev1ew case for the
w ith new verses,
old verses. Dividing the verses up by books has the advantage of seeing the different character of each book, Also, if you become separa ted frem your review system for a few days, you can just use your Bible and check thsn in the same order because it becomes part of your memory. If you don't have even a Bible you will be able to recall most of the verses in your revi"" system if you.have been faithful. It is also very quick to find a certain reference tha t you might have made a few notes beside. For instance: on MT15.19 about the human heart, 1 have 4 other references written-GEN 6.5 ISA 44.20 JER 17.9 ECC9.3. 1 do not necessarUy know them word for wOrd, but a t least l know they are on the same subject. E>ctra references are of great value(as long as we have Bibles). If you know 1,000 verses, ¡>.ndyou have just one reference with each one, it really increases your scope of the Bible. This way you can have a topical set-up right with the division by book method. (See DIAGRAM "B"). 'Ibe topical method of review is too complica ted because there are about 20,000,000 topics in the gospel of John alone. And some verses can be usad under 10-20 different topics. The idea of a revi"" system is mainly the simplest way to revi"" the verses. Trying to topicalize your verses is like putting God in a boJ<, Just be faithful to review them by books and the Holy Spirit will show you naw possibili ties for these verses as you
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
66
at niltht. After the first day , new verses should be repeaÚld twice a day, WITHTHEIRREFEl!ElICE, FORTHENEXT 7 DAYS. lbe most convenient way to keep track of new verses i. by gluing a scra tch sheet in the back of your pocket Bible, and every morning write in any new refer_
zyxwvutsr
PS-lSA JER.-MAL, MT_JN,AC-2 COR,GAL-REV).(!lEE~IA_ 11(;112. This wUl give you about 85 verses a ay for 6 days. Use the 7th day for chapters(someone help.ing with chapter-s J, and the 8th day for reviewing notebooks and then start over. After you add more verses you can stretch from 8 days to 12 days(PHIL 2.12). and even 20 days. A s soon as your card s get fillad in one ares. just add a few more blank Jx5 cards and keep add-. ing verses to them. 1 started by having 20 cards in the Old TestaIllent section which took 2 days. Nowthere are 100 cards and it takes 9 days, 'IbiS was done by adding one card at a time as each section became filled. Every time l found one section taking too long to review, 1 dividad it. l started with 5 days then 8, then 12,15,18 and finally 22. A s long as you were faithful with the new verse during the first seven days it wUl last a month without revi8Wing. So it's kind of like 2 systems in one I A scra tch sheet for every-day use GRAM
mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDC
ences as soon as you start
to m em oriza any new verses
(FAlTH). (SEEDIAGRAM "A"), At least twice a day you should take out five minutes,' and starting from the last reference, work back to the ones of 7-10 days ago, Whenthe scratch sheet is fUlad just glue a new one on top of the old. 010 VERSES:At least once a veek these new verses should be m oved into
your "perm anent"
review
case.
This can
be a Jx:5 card box dividad into 5, 7, 10. 15. or 20 days depending on the number of verses vou have, By keepin.o; your verses en cardo you wUl be able to check yoursel! and make sura you are not missing any words in the verse. Thi. can happen if you just review them out of your head without checking th.... By using afine point pan you can ea.ily PRINT10 separate verses on one side of a card, and put the references on the other side~ DIAGRAM "B") 'Ibis saVes money and space, You can ~ut 300 cards, which is 3,000 verses in one Jx:5 bex, Review your CHAPTERs right out of the Bible(lf you try to revi..... single verses out of the Bible you wUl spsnd a lot of time flipping pages, especial.ly in the Old Testament). These cards should be care~ preservad llave soma CLASSand wash the food grease off your • hands before you use them. This revi ••••.set should last you until you go HCME(2 COR5.8). If you are a REAL Revolutionary you wUl have at least lpOO verses in a couple years, and to have to make your review set over again would be a staggering ta sk, Get the vision and get started o ff RIGHT,now. (This goes for your note_ books eLeo, have sCllleCLASSand get the VISION). We are the ones that are going to turn the world upside down, but we are not going to do it if our papeNork systems look like usad toUet-paper, or, in other words: 1l!JN:3. If you divide your rev1ew case up into books, you can do a certain number of verses every day Don't do more than 100 single verses a day or you will" bog downand get discouragad. You can do half in the morning and the rest a t night. Don't be bound by cal_ end••••weeks; yóu can have a 6, 9, or lJ-day system depending on how much you have to review. For instance: if you have 500 single verses and 15 chapters. divide the single verses into 6 sections(Example: GEN-JOB,
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFED cbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA and a Ilperm anent W rev1ew case for the
w ith new verses,
old verses. Dividing the verses up by books has the advantage of seeing the different character of each book, Also, if you become separa ted frem your review system for a few days, you can just use your Bible and check thsn in the same order because it becomes part of your memory. If you don't have even a Bible you will be able to recall most of the verses in your revi"" system if you.have been faithful. It is also very quick to find a certain reference tha t you might have made a few notes beside. For instance: on MT15.19 about the human heart, 1 have 4 other references written-GEN 6.5 ISA 44.20 JER 17.9 ECC9.3. 1 do not necessarUy know them word for wOrd, but a t least l know they are on the same subject. E>ctra references are of great value(as long as we have Bibles). If you know 1,000 verses, ¡>.ndyou have just one reference with each one, it really increases your scope of the Bible. This way you can have a topical set-up right with the division by book method. (See DIAGRAM "B"). 'Ibe topical method of review is too complica ted because there are about 20,000,000 topics in the gospel of John alone. And some verses can be usad under 10-20 different topics. The idea of a revi"" system is mainly the simplest way to revi"" the verses. Trying to topicalize your verses is like putting God in a boJ<, Just be faithful to review them by books and the Holy Spirit will show you naw possibili ties for these verses as you
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
66
p
grow. Try to put verse. in some order in each book (MT3.10 at the beginning and liT 27.7 at the end 01' the Matthew sectacn ). A good review system gives you a 10t IIIOrefai th to memorize new verses. It enhances your understanding as you read the Bible to have other verses on .l'our mind. For instance: JN 14.6 is greaUy developecl by JN 17.17 AC 5.20. JN 14.26 is understood better in the light 01' PR 22.18. To "rightly divide the WORD" you have got to knaw i tI
DIA6RAM "A
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
TIla hardest P8rt 01' the liEl'lORY SCEllEis not in memorizing new verses. By far, the hardest part is being faithful to review every day(I COR 15.31).
QPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
'!he numbers of Bibla reference. are often helpfUl to keep thing. in mind: in you works PHIL2.13 & 1 TI!2.1J-----------Word JER 2.19 & 1 JN 2.19 & PR 2.19--Backsliding vine RE.V 14.18 & DEU32.32 (+ )-------Evil DAN9.26 & HEB9.26--------------Sacriflce sacrifice lSA 1.13 & MAL 1.lJ------------False 1 SAM16.14 & JN 14.16-----------Spirit (O. T. & N.T.) 1 TI!J.12 & 4.9 (XF)6)-----------Lord teaches to lave ZEC14.5 & REV19· 19------------Armageddon RE.V19.11 & EZKJ9.11 & ZEPU--Blrds at the batUe 1 TI!4.11 & 1 PT 4. 11-----------_How to talk LK4.4 & MT4. 4--------------__Food for thought 2 COR4.4 & JAS 4.4 & 1 JN 4.4---'l'he World a11 MT19.~ & MK10.~ & LK 18.~---Forsaking JOB2.2 & El' 2.2-----------------'!he Devil' s course voice MK9.7 & AC 9.7------------------Heavenly '!he Bystem Queen JER 7.18 & RE\' 18.7----------DEU13.1-3 1 KGlJ RE\' 13.1J---False prophacy NUM 22 1 KG22.22 2 TI! 2. 11----Strong deluslon JN J.16 1 JN 3.16 1 TI! J.16----God I S love JN 7.7 GAL1.4 2 TI! 4.10 TIT 2.14--&11 world (14) 1108.11 2 COR4.11 HEB1.1!t 1 PT !t...ll--Suffering (17) EX12..1 JER 1.~ El' Q.",g 1 TI! 1.~ Q.",g--War (18)
I
i ¡
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA ¡
FEDCBA
GEN4.17
PR 4.17
KEYVerses:
HO4.17
DEU6.6-7 PS J7.31
El' 4.17 •••• MT4.17--SELAHI
JOS 1.8 119.11,9J
66
PR 6.22 7.J 22.18 .ps 119.92 COLJ.16
¡
¡
i
i¡ This is a convenient way of keeping track of new verses. If you are a revolutionary, your pocket Bible í.a al.vays with you, and the back cover Ls a good place to glue a sheet of paper, to add your newborn verses Start at the bottom of the column and wark up until yau come to the ones of about a week ago: If you do this twice a day these newborn verses Wlll really stay in you. But be sur. and be fa1thful ~bout printing them in your review case. As soon as th1S sheet fills up(one month), glue another one on top of 1t. And keep filling your H~ Frr up (PR 4.23).
on.
mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
p
grow. Try to put verse. in some order in each book (MT3.10 at the beginning and liT 27.7 at the end 01' the Matthew sectacn ). A good review system gives you a 10t IIIOrefai th to memorize new verses. It enhances your understanding as you read the Bible to have other verses on .l'our mind. For instance: JN 14.6 is greaUy developecl by JN 17.17 AC 5.20. JN 14.26 is understood better in the light 01' PR 22.18. To "rightly divide the WORD" you have got to knaw i tI
DIA6RAM "A
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
TIla hardest P8rt 01' the liEl'lORY SCEllEis not in memorizing new verses. By far, the hardest part is being faithful to review every day(I COR 15.31).
QPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
'!he numbers of Bibla reference. are often helpfUl to keep thing. in mind: in you works PHIL2.13 & 1 TI!2.1J-----------Word JER 2.19 & 1 JN 2.19 & PR 2.19--Backsliding vine RE.V 14.18 & DEU32.32 (+ )-------Evil DAN9.26 & HEB9.26--------------Sacriflce sacrifice lSA 1.13 & MAL 1.lJ------------False 1 SAM16.14 & JN 14.16-----------Spirit (O. T. & N.T.) 1 TI!J.12 & 4.9 (XF)6)-----------Lord teaches to lave ZEC14.5 & REV19· 19------------Armageddon RE.V19.11 & EZKJ9.11 & ZEPU--Blrds at the batUe 1 TI!4.11 & 1 PT 4. 11-----------_How to talk LK4.4 & MT4. 4--------------__Food for thought 2 COR4.4 & JAS 4.4 & 1 JN 4.4---'l'he World a11 MT19.~ & MK10.~ & LK 18.~---Forsaking JOB2.2 & El' 2.2-----------------'!he Devil' s course voice MK9.7 & AC 9.7------------------Heavenly '!he Bystem Queen JER 7.18 & RE\' 18.7----------DEU13.1-3 1 KGlJ RE\' 13.1J---False prophacy NUM 22 1 KG22.22 2 TI! 2. 11----Strong deluslon JN J.16 1 JN 3.16 1 TI! J.16----God I S love JN 7.7 GAL1.4 2 TI! 4.10 TIT 2.14--&11 world (14) 1108.11 2 COR4.11 HEB1.1!t 1 PT !t...ll--Suffering (17) EX12..1 JER 1.~ El' Q.",g 1 TI! 1.~ Q.",g--War (18)
I
i ¡
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA ¡
FEDCBA
GEN4.17
PR 4.17
KEYVerses:
HO4.17
DEU6.6-7 PS J7.31
El' 4.17 •••• MT4.17--SELAHI
JOS 1.8 119.11,9J
66
PR 6.22 7.J 22.18 .ps 119.92 COLJ.16
¡
¡
i
i¡ This is a convenient way of keeping track of new verses. If you are a revolutionary, your pocket Bible í.a al.vays with you, and the back cover Ls a good place to glue a sheet of paper, to add your newborn verses Start at the bottom of the column and wark up until yau come to the ones of about a week ago: If you do this twice a day these newborn verses Wlll really stay in you. But be sur. and be fa1thful ~bout printing them in your review case. As soon as th1S sheet fills up(one month), glue another one on top of 1t. And keep filling your H~ Frr up (PR 4.23).
on.
mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
3x 5 zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIH C"IIPbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA DIRECTIONSFOR DIAGRAII BmlkjihgfedcbaZY
frlr.l1 f-:3 0
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA 1. Y ou should be ab'Le to review 100 verses in an hour
11r.
/'1:)6
IF YOUDON' T DAYDREAM.
2.1 A good way te review off the caro ls to look a t the refarence on the FR O N T.a nd then recite 'the 'Yers8 •. couple of tim es until you are sur-e it 15 right. T hen n ip
cbaZYXWVUTSR
)
)
the caro ovar to the BA C K ,a nd recite the verse from m em oryas your eyea r-ead it to check tor m istakes. (
3. Make sure that
YOU
the verse
on the BACK.in the
opposite position oí its reference on the FR O N T .T his w ill put the verse in the sam e place w hen you fiip the
caro ovar. Examp1e: MT13.13 is actualiy back oí !oíT 13.58.
printed
in
«
4. H aving references
a t the bottom of each verse
way of keeping your mind ready te "divide
115
a good
the vord",
"en 1f you don' t know these references w ord fer vord, at least you w ill lm ow w here other verses on that sub-
ject (
ARELOCA TED.
3x 5 zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIH C"IIPbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA DIRECTIONSFOR DIAGRAII BmlkjihgfedcbaZY
frlr.l1 f-:3 0
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA 1. Y ou should be ab'Le to review 100 verses in an hour
11r.
/'1:)6
IF YOUDON' T DAYDREAM.
2.1 A good way te review off the caro ls to look a t the refarence on the FR O N T.a nd then recite 'the 'Yers8 •. couple of tim es until you are sur-e it 15 right. T hen n ip
cbaZYXWVUTSR
)
)
the caro ovar to the BA C K ,a nd recite the verse from m em oryas your eyea r-ead it to check tor m istakes. (
3. Make sure that
YOU
the verse
on the BACK.in the
opposite position oí its reference on the FR O N T .T his w ill put the verse in the sam e place w hen you fiip the
caro ovar. Examp1e: MT13.13 is actualiy back oí !oíT 13.58.
printed
in
«
4. H aving references
a t the bottom of each verse
way of keeping your mind ready te "divide
115
a good
the vord",
"en 1f you don' t know these references w ord fer vord, at least you w ill lm ow w here other verses on that sub-
ject (
ARELOCA TED.
TAJaNGANDREVIElIilllG NOTES rnTRODUCTION: Note-taking is one of tbe most important skills of the Revolution. It ia essentiall Han¡ impo]O. tant lessons tha t would otherwise be lost, are retained . through taking notes, A Revolutionary' s notebook should be his right arm, It should be wri tten in, read and reviewed CONSTANTLY I !he lessons and pointers written in your notebock will be more precious than gold some day, espec1ally when you are given a posi tion of responsibility. These are a few points and some information about note-taking, that if known and practicad, ••• ill save much time and grea tly improve your note- takáng , 1, PRACTICAL NOTETAK1NG: A,
B.
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLK QPONMLKJIHGF
Note-taking helps in a number of ways: (l)It gives you a convenient ~ oí classes, 1e5sons, and scriptures. (2)It helps you concentra te and keep ~. The best notes and memory systam is tbe one tha t is most versatile, (example: topically, chronolo_ gically, üphabetica11y, atc , }, A sk the Lord for wisdom in "ha t te leave out and what to include in your notes(JAS 1.5). Don't use the teacher' s name, Certain things are bet.. ter left unwritten. Take brief, but complete notes. Make tbem as condensad as possible, but complete enough to Context is important. A understand later on, large mass of notes is discouragingl Always try te make a scra teh and final copy. Take first notes on scrateh paper and then transfer them te teaching notebook(try, if possible, By copyte make a second copy in ouUine fom). ing your notes over, you will become familiar with them. Remember, points that may not have been clear ••han you wrote the scra tch copy, will in ma~ cases come te light whan transferring your notes. Mark your notes by importance as you go, Captions, circles, brackets, red ink,indentations,underlining, quotation marks, ete., are a11 good tor this purpose, !he proper heading will help the organization of your notes. List date, plsce, at top of page. Write. specific incident, clsss, purging sesaiona,
e,baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA D,
E,
!he abov pict inte 6 sec on With a setdays, chapter e 11th day. &nd notebooks on the 12th & 13th day. Wheneach section atarts taking more than an hour a day you should change from lO, te 12 or 14 sections. If you spend too much time reviewing old stuff, you won't have time for tbe n••••(MT13.52). Keep expandingl(COL 1.10 2 PT 3.18). Don't start missing days or you will blow itl Don't go te bed . until vou do itl Remember tbat you made 1t te chow on lIDw about your Sp1r1U(MAL 2.15 t1me(JOB 23.12») MT4.4 JN 6.63 •
FEDCBA zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA F.
G.
mlkjihgfedcb
TAJaNGANDREVIElIilllG NOTES rnTRODUCTION: Note-taking is one of tbe most important skills of the Revolution. It ia essentiall Han¡ impo]O. tant lessons tha t would otherwise be lost, are retained . through taking notes, A Revolutionary' s notebook should be his right arm, It should be wri tten in, read and reviewed CONSTANTLY I !he lessons and pointers written in your notebock will be more precious than gold some day, espec1ally when you are given a posi tion of responsibility. These are a few points and some information about note-taking, that if known and practicad, ••• ill save much time and grea tly improve your note- takáng , 1, PRACTICAL NOTETAK1NG: A,
B.
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLK QPONMLKJIHGF
Note-taking helps in a number of ways: (l)It gives you a convenient ~ oí classes, 1e5sons, and scriptures. (2)It helps you concentra te and keep ~. The best notes and memory systam is tbe one tha t is most versatile, (example: topically, chronolo_ gically, üphabetica11y, atc , }, A sk the Lord for wisdom in "ha t te leave out and what to include in your notes(JAS 1.5). Don't use the teacher' s name, Certain things are bet.. ter left unwritten. Take brief, but complete notes. Make tbem as condensad as possible, but complete enough to Context is important. A understand later on, large mass of notes is discouragingl Always try te make a scra teh and final copy. Take first notes on scrateh paper and then transfer them te teaching notebook(try, if possible, By copyte make a second copy in ouUine fom). ing your notes over, you will become familiar with them. Remember, points that may not have been clear ••han you wrote the scra tch copy, will in ma~ cases come te light whan transferring your notes. Mark your notes by importance as you go, Captions, circles, brackets, red ink,indentations,underlining, quotation marks, ete., are a11 good tor this purpose, !he proper heading will help the organization of your notes. List date, plsce, at top of page. Write. specific incident, clsss, purging sesaiona,
e,baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA D,
E,
!he abov pict inte 6 sec on With a setdays, chapter e 11th day. &nd notebooks on the 12th & 13th day. Wheneach section atarts taking more than an hour a day you should change from lO, te 12 or 14 sections. If you spend too much time reviewing old stuff, you won't have time for tbe n••••(MT13.52). Keep expandingl(COL 1.10 2 PT 3.18). Don't start missing days or you will blow itl Don't go te bed . until vou do itl Remember tbat you made 1t te chow on lIDw about your Sp1r1U(MAL 2.15 t1me(JOB 23.12») MT4.4 JN 6.63 •
FEDCBA zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA F.
G.
mlkjihgfedcb
!!: l.
~
devotion,
conference,
ete.
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZY trom . personal study and also an outline te teachihgfedcbaZY
Whenreferences are given, quick1y write number llill, and then get the Bookll Be consistant. The most important principIes Leamed in a class are often only a sentence long. Don't get discouraged, or give up, You may be slow, but steady. Keep up with the teacher, and cateh up on what you may have missed whan you have a chanceo Don't take such ext&n.i ve notes you get behind and miss the spiri t of what '. being saád, An important Lesscn is more important than paper. Don't fa11 prey te "end of the page panic"(Beware of paper-worship and "two-pages-per-class_i tis "). Toilet and notebook paper are two different things. If you're faithful in .taking notes, the Lord wi11 provide--PHIL 4.19. The most import&nt points of a class are usually given at the end. Before God can speak, He usually has te wait until we have run out of words. Be most diligent toward the end of a class te take notes, as crowning sta tements, summarie., and tinal points are the most important. The be.t place te keep notes Ls right in your Bible, because you are Leas apt te lose them there and you will always have them right there in your Bible. 'l'hat's why wide margin Bibles with plenty of blank pages in the back and/or front are best.
3. REV!E)lING YOURNOTES: A A notebook full ot cla •• e. is no good unless i t' s • used ReviE!l!ing your notes i. just as vitally imporlant as reviewing your scriptures. Many times when reviewing notes you are actually reviewing your scriptures tepically, along with examples, illu.trations and steries which will not only bring to light the scriptures, but will also reveal new and different applications for each one, B. Try to review a set of notes from your notebook everv day. llave a time set aside each day for reviewing your notes. C. Almost a11 of the classes in your notebook can be summedup in a few main, hasic point.. These points should be gene over constantly and so 8Xtensively that they become as much a part of you as your scriptures. This can be done by using (l)On a 3>6 card, make a sum.the eard system. mary of the main points of each class in your notebook. (2)This should be carried with you and reviewed throughout the day. Summarize your notes in point fom; put them in tepical order and review them by section.
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
K.
L.
M.
2. NOTEBOOKS: A. The mo.t practical notebook varies with the individual and his ministry. B. The BESTnotebook is the one tha t you l!l!.!!the mosto lt should be sma11 enough te always have with you. ('!'HEMOSTIMPORTANT LESSCNS ARELEARNED UNANNOUNCEO and without warning I ). C. In most cases it is es.ential te hRve 2 hasic notebooks: (1 ÍYour sera teh notebook, or -"Quot&cateher"--this should be a sma11 notebook();x;S or 4X?, ete.) te write important lessons, scrateh copies of clasaes, ete. \ which can be copied Over and put in your. • (2JTeaching Notebook, whioh should be larger(8t..i:i-3 ring) in which you can keep a copy of printed classes and also the cla •• es and lessons that you have copied from your sma11 notebook. This should be used for your own
4. SCRIPTIlRAL PRECEDENTS:I!EB2.1 PR 4.13 JER 23.18.
2 TM4.13
!!: l.
~
devotion,
conference,
ete.
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZY trom . personal study and also an outline te teachihgfedcbaZY
Whenreferences are given, quick1y write number llill, and then get the Bookll Be consistant. The most important principIes Leamed in a class are often only a sentence long. Don't get discouraged, or give up, You may be slow, but steady. Keep up with the teacher, and cateh up on what you may have missed whan you have a chanceo Don't take such ext&n.i ve notes you get behind and miss the spiri t of what '. being saád, An important Lesscn is more important than paper. Don't fa11 prey te "end of the page panic"(Beware of paper-worship and "two-pages-per-class_i tis "). Toilet and notebook paper are two different things. If you're faithful in .taking notes, the Lord wi11 provide--PHIL 4.19. The most import&nt points of a class are usually given at the end. Before God can speak, He usually has te wait until we have run out of words. Be most diligent toward the end of a class te take notes, as crowning sta tements, summarie., and tinal points are the most important. The be.t place te keep notes Ls right in your Bible, because you are Leas apt te lose them there and you will always have them right there in your Bible. 'l'hat's why wide margin Bibles with plenty of blank pages in the back and/or front are best.
3. REV!E)lING YOURNOTES: A A notebook full ot cla •• e. is no good unless i t' s • used ReviE!l!ing your notes i. just as vitally imporlant as reviewing your scriptures. Many times when reviewing notes you are actually reviewing your scriptures tepically, along with examples, illu.trations and steries which will not only bring to light the scriptures, but will also reveal new and different applications for each one, B. Try to review a set of notes from your notebook everv day. llave a time set aside each day for reviewing your notes. C. Almost a11 of the classes in your notebook can be summedup in a few main, hasic point.. These points should be gene over constantly and so 8Xtensively that they become as much a part of you as your scriptures. This can be done by using (l)On a 3>6 card, make a sum.the eard system. mary of the main points of each class in your notebook. (2)This should be carried with you and reviewed throughout the day. Summarize your notes in point fom; put them in tepical order and review them by section.
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
K.
L.
M.
2. NOTEBOOKS: A. The mo.t practical notebook varies with the individual and his ministry. B. The BESTnotebook is the one tha t you l!l!.!!the mosto lt should be sma11 enough te always have with you. ('!'HEMOSTIMPORTANT LESSCNS ARELEARNED UNANNOUNCEO and without warning I ). C. In most cases it is es.ential te hRve 2 hasic notebooks: (1 ÍYour sera teh notebook, or -"Quot&cateher"--this should be a sma11 notebook();x;S or 4X?, ete.) te write important lessons, scrateh copies of clasaes, ete. \ which can be copied Over and put in your. • (2JTeaching Notebook, whioh should be larger(8t..i:i-3 ring) in which you can keep a copy of printed classes and also the cla •• es and lessons that you have copied from your sma11 notebook. This should be used for your own
4. SCRIPTIlRAL PRECEDENTS:I!EB2.1 PR 4.13 JER 23.18.
2 TM4.13
WIrnESSING Sowing the Seed and bringing forth FRUIT¡ GOD'S commandmentto man and C<lil'.ANIl1ENT 1'0 USo God'o fir.t his wife "a. "be fruitful and multiply"(GEN 1.28). Salvation marries the believer to Jesus(2 COR11.2). Our first commandmentas the Bride of Christ is to Leva Ja.us(MT 22.37-38). This Spiritual intercourse between you and Jesus will bring forth fruit(RO 7 4) This fruit is other Christians(JN 15.5), just a~ the frui t of a physical marriage is other human beings (GEN5.3). !jCJII T? FULFILLTHIS COl1MANrl1ENT __In JN 15.1-8, Jesus explalJ1S tha t the way to glorif'y God is to bring forth frtUt. The only way to do thi. is to abide in Him and ,to let His WORDS abide in you(v7). In LK 8.11-15, the :Iord of God is like a seed (vll) which we sow in the Jesus describad four ground of the hearts of men, types of ground(hearts) but only one brought forth good fruit(v15). Our job is to SO" the seed(Word) to every creature(MK 16.15). Some is bound to fall on good ground, so remember-4 COR9.6). HK4.14 tells us, as sowers, to sow the Word. GAL6.7 tel1s us that
evenáng" (ECC11.6). \ffiERE1'0 So."-_"A11 the world"(~J{ 16.15), "Utmost part "A11 nations"(dT 28.19 J),l! of the earth"(AC 1.8), 1.10), "In temples"(AC 5.42 JER 7.1-2), "in houses" (AC 5.42 20.20), '''Publicly''(AC 20.20), "In cour-t," (MT10.17-20 AC 4.5-13), "on the housetops"(MT 10.27), ''l'.arket places"(AC 17.17), "St.r-ee t.s , lanes, and highw~ys"(LK 14.21,23), "School."(AC 19.9-10), "Mountains" (!1T5.1), "Hills"(AC 17.22). "In your car"(AC 8.29-35), "In a boat"(LK 5.3) "In jall"(PHIL 1.1-13 AC 16.23-25, Ccmmunst, prisoners), "In the wildernes."(I1T 3.1-2), "Everywhere"(AC 8.4). HO':lre so..• Witnessl--You a,.., a spiritual doctor(Jo!.T 9.12-13 ; a heart specialist. Don't blindly prescribe remedies without first finding out what's wrong with your pa tiento If you do, yo",' re apt to give him the wrong medicine ano hurt or kill him(PR 18.21). 7 Points of Witnessing
mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJ
í
FEDCBA
1. Get Acquainted A. Introduce yourself B. Ask pointed guestions a. Stay on the offense, not the defense b, Get to the heart of the matter--PR 20.5
cbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA '11 also reap .. c. Exam ples: ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA l. Iba t do you t.hink about
what we
SOW ,
We
WHAT 1'0 SCW--"TheWord"(2 TM4.2), "A11 the council of God"(AC20.27), "The Gospel(Good N""s)"(MK 16.15), :'Jesus Chri.t"(AC 5.42), "the Kingdom of God"(LK 9.2), 'A ll things th.t he has comma.ndedus"(MT 28.19_20), "the Warning Message"(AC 20.31 lSA 58.1 EZK 3.17-19), ::God's Words"(EZK2.7), "New TesUunent"(2 COR3.6), Christ'. death, burial, and resurrection"(I COR 15.3-4),"Prophecy"(2 PT 1.19), "Judgment"(JN 7.24 AC 24.25 lSA 58.1), "The Truth"(PR 11.30 JN 14.6 17.17). WHAT NOT1'0 SOW-_"discord among brethren"(MT 12.50, kind o't"brethren, PR 6.19), ''man's wisdom"(I COR24 3.19), "the dead letter"(2 COR3.6), ''perverse t~s" (AC20.30), "unwholesome "ord$' like: 'gain i. godliness" (1 '1M 6.3-5), "evil"(RO 16.19), "evil communication." (1 COR15.33; such as false doctrines_I COR15 12 32) COR4:5 ' "tares"(MT 13.24-30 & 36-43), ''your self"(2 LK 9.23), "al\Y other gospel"(GAL 1.8), "pre-tribulation rapture"(MT 24.29-31 2 TH 2.1_4), "Get a job"(MT 6.24 JN 6.27), "Get an education"(PR 19.27 1 COR3.19 with PR 24.9), "Go to church on Sunday"(JER 7.4 910 HO 8 14 AC 7.48J ' , iíIlEN 1'0 St:1i/ __ !n and out of season"(2 '1M 4.2), "Doy & njht"(AC 20.;1), "Alwayo"(I PT 3.15), "Daily"(lIEB 'All night"(AC 20.7_11), "Morning and 3. 3 !.C 5.42)
7'6
2.
D o you belie\re
life7
in G od?
2. Listen to the Answers--diagnose the situation Listen: Let them ta Lk, (Remember: Your words are you) A. To what they're saying(HT 12.34) B. To wha t they're not saying __ (te what their spirit is
saying)
C. To what God & His Word i, saying about them. 3. Give them God ' s anm· ¡ers-_don' t jump to conclusions (PR 18.13 JER 23.28) A. Illustra t ••--Jesus spoke in parables(-,T 1 J. J) 3.
B e a sam ple, not a sem en:
give
a personal
t.est.i-
mony, Explain how Christianity 1s not the oondage trip, or perfectionism that most people have been 100 to believe it is by churchiani ty. 4. Have them maka a dacision A. Dra,;-the net(I KG18.21) B. Pray wi th them 5. Rely totally upon the Lord and not yourself(JN 15.5 ZEC4.6). Goclmus t do 1t(2 COR3.5-6). Love is God's Spirit(JN 4.24 1 JN 4.8) and Godly Love !lID!M fails. Unless you're motivated by Godly 10ve(~
77
WIrnESSING Sowing the Seed and bringing forth FRUIT¡ GOD'S commandmentto man and C<lil'.ANIl1ENT 1'0 USo God'o fir.t his wife "a. "be fruitful and multiply"(GEN 1.28). Salvation marries the believer to Jesus(2 COR11.2). Our first commandmentas the Bride of Christ is to Leva Ja.us(MT 22.37-38). This Spiritual intercourse between you and Jesus will bring forth fruit(RO 7 4) This fruit is other Christians(JN 15.5), just a~ the frui t of a physical marriage is other human beings (GEN5.3). !jCJII T? FULFILLTHIS COl1MANrl1ENT __In JN 15.1-8, Jesus explalJ1S tha t the way to glorif'y God is to bring forth frtUt. The only way to do thi. is to abide in Him and ,to let His WORDS abide in you(v7). In LK 8.11-15, the :Iord of God is like a seed (vll) which we sow in the Jesus describad four ground of the hearts of men, types of ground(hearts) but only one brought forth good fruit(v15). Our job is to SO" the seed(Word) to every creature(MK 16.15). Some is bound to fall on good ground, so remember-4 COR9.6). HK4.14 tells us, as sowers, to sow the Word. GAL6.7 tel1s us that
evenáng" (ECC11.6). \ffiERE1'0 So."-_"A11 the world"(~J{ 16.15), "Utmost part "A11 nations"(dT 28.19 J),l! of the earth"(AC 1.8), 1.10), "In temples"(AC 5.42 JER 7.1-2), "in houses" (AC 5.42 20.20), '''Publicly''(AC 20.20), "In cour-t," (MT10.17-20 AC 4.5-13), "on the housetops"(MT 10.27), ''l'.arket places"(AC 17.17), "St.r-ee t.s , lanes, and highw~ys"(LK 14.21,23), "School."(AC 19.9-10), "Mountains" (!1T5.1), "Hills"(AC 17.22). "In your car"(AC 8.29-35), "In a boat"(LK 5.3) "In jall"(PHIL 1.1-13 AC 16.23-25, Ccmmunst, prisoners), "In the wildernes."(I1T 3.1-2), "Everywhere"(AC 8.4). HO':lre so..• Witnessl--You a,.., a spiritual doctor(Jo!.T 9.12-13 ; a heart specialist. Don't blindly prescribe remedies without first finding out what's wrong with your pa tiento If you do, yo",' re apt to give him the wrong medicine ano hurt or kill him(PR 18.21). 7 Points of Witnessing
mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJ
í
FEDCBA
1. Get Acquainted A. Introduce yourself B. Ask pointed guestions a. Stay on the offense, not the defense b, Get to the heart of the matter--PR 20.5
cbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA '11 also reap .. c. Exam ples: ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA l. Iba t do you t.hink about
what we
SOW ,
We
WHAT 1'0 SCW--"TheWord"(2 TM4.2), "A11 the council of God"(AC20.27), "The Gospel(Good N""s)"(MK 16.15), :'Jesus Chri.t"(AC 5.42), "the Kingdom of God"(LK 9.2), 'A ll things th.t he has comma.ndedus"(MT 28.19_20), "the Warning Message"(AC 20.31 lSA 58.1 EZK 3.17-19), ::God's Words"(EZK2.7), "New TesUunent"(2 COR3.6), Christ'. death, burial, and resurrection"(I COR 15.3-4),"Prophecy"(2 PT 1.19), "Judgment"(JN 7.24 AC 24.25 lSA 58.1), "The Truth"(PR 11.30 JN 14.6 17.17). WHAT NOT1'0 SOW-_"discord among brethren"(MT 12.50, kind o't"brethren, PR 6.19), ''man's wisdom"(I COR24 3.19), "the dead letter"(2 COR3.6), ''perverse t~s" (AC20.30), "unwholesome "ord$' like: 'gain i. godliness" (1 '1M 6.3-5), "evil"(RO 16.19), "evil communication." (1 COR15.33; such as false doctrines_I COR15 12 32) COR4:5 ' "tares"(MT 13.24-30 & 36-43), ''your self"(2 LK 9.23), "al\Y other gospel"(GAL 1.8), "pre-tribulation rapture"(MT 24.29-31 2 TH 2.1_4), "Get a job"(MT 6.24 JN 6.27), "Get an education"(PR 19.27 1 COR3.19 with PR 24.9), "Go to church on Sunday"(JER 7.4 910 HO 8 14 AC 7.48J ' , iíIlEN 1'0 St:1i/ __ !n and out of season"(2 '1M 4.2), "Doy & njht"(AC 20.;1), "Alwayo"(I PT 3.15), "Daily"(lIEB 'All night"(AC 20.7_11), "Morning and 3. 3 !.C 5.42)
7'6
2.
D o you belie\re
life7
in G od?
2. Listen to the Answers--diagnose the situation Listen: Let them ta Lk, (Remember: Your words are you) A. To what they're saying(HT 12.34) B. To wha t they're not saying __ (te what their spirit is
saying)
C. To what God & His Word i, saying about them. 3. Give them God ' s anm· ¡ers-_don' t jump to conclusions (PR 18.13 JER 23.28) A. Illustra t ••--Jesus spoke in parables(-,T 1 J. J) 3.
B e a sam ple, not a sem en:
give
a personal
t.est.i-
mony, Explain how Christianity 1s not the oondage trip, or perfectionism that most people have been 100 to believe it is by churchiani ty. 4. Have them maka a dacision A. Dra,;-the net(I KG18.21) B. Pray wi th them 5. Rely totally upon the Lord and not yourself(JN 15.5 ZEC4.6). Goclmus t do 1t(2 COR3.5-6). Love is God's Spirit(JN 4.24 1 JN 4.8) and Godly Love !lID!M fails. Unless you're motivated by Godly 10ve(~
77
going concem), yOU!'words are just sounding brass (1 COR13.1-3). 6. Study the witnessing techniques of Jesu. and the Apostles in the Bib1e(MT 7.20 1 PT 2.21 2 TM2.15 PlIIL 4.9). God wants everybody to be saved(2 PT 3.9 JN 3.17 1 TM2.4). 7. Oon't waste t:!me on unreceptive peop1e(COL 4.5 JN 8.47 10.27). If they don't receive you nor 11s_ ten to yOU!'words, don't try to cram it down their throats--LEAVEIII (MT7.6 10.14 PR 14.7 23.9 When persecution arisos TIT 3.1-ll 2 1M 2.16,23)' As FLEE(2 1M 3.12 liT 10.23 JN 7.1 10.39-40). much as possib1e, try to adopt the customs of the peoplo you are trying to reach(I COR9.19-22 RO 12.18). Don't try to feed MEAT(heavydoctrino) to babes, who need MILK(simpl0 salvation and basics __ Hm 5.12-14 1 COR3.1-2 1 PT 2.2). Scriptural Memorization is essential for successful soul winning(JN 15.7). Trust in God's word(PS ll9.42 PR 3.5-6 1 PT 3.15. Jesus did--"IT 15 WRITTEN" (MT 4.1-10).
THET.&~TIMONY OF JESUS 'lhe words you speak are only a sma11 part of yOU!' test:!mony. We are not to love in word., but in DEED (00)_1 JN 3.18. 'lhe real meat of the te.t:!mony is what you IlO--JN 4.34. Whonyou Do the will of God the TRUTH comos alive __JN 7.17 'lhe words of your oral te.t:!mony are nothing but wind(JOB 8.2) unless they are backed up by what you OO. What you Do speaks louder than what you sayo What Noah said did not condemn the world. What Noah DID(prepared an ark) condemned the world(llEB 11.7). When Paul was sailing to Rome(AC27) he didn 't ••.y much, or preach much, but the way he 1ived in the midst of danger wa. a gres ter test:!mon.v than hi. oral test~mo~(a1so in AC 28.4-5). In AC 14.~ they not only spolee in o cUongerous ••i t\U>tion, but they 01.80 LI'nD in it -•. long time"---thia "GAVBT:&'3TDIONl'" to the Wordl 'lhe word "test:!mony" in the Bibie is not ju.t to d ••.• .cribe what people said, it is used to describe what they DID and OO. Their "test:!mony" is their 1ivea. 'lhe way a Christian 1ive. is his test:!mony for Christ. were per-In REV1.9 & 6.9 i t sho••.• tha t the Christians secuted for the Word, ANOfor the test:!mony of Je.us. So the WORD i. what yoUSaY, but the test:!mony is how you ~; what you do. The test:!mony proves the Word 'lhis comand make. it come to life(JN 7.17 AC 14.3)1 bina tion of Word and Te.t:!mony 18 olso seen in REV 12.17 20.4. Noah'. words about coming destruction Were usole.s un1ess he testified to their truth by his way of life. OURLIVES TESTIFYTO THETRUTH OF GOD'S WORDI_2 COR3.2. When a Christian speaks of heaven and eternal reward., these words have little convicting force unl.eas hio life testifies to their truth, by preparing for what is coming(Rl!.V19.10). th~e by storing up treaoure in heaven, and ceasing to store up treasure on earth(MT 6.19-20). on This means d¡;opping put of the Sy.tem and e nd ~for our needs(MT 6.JJPHIL 4.19). This ia when our life becomes "the test:!mony of Jesus" (who was against the System-JN 7. 7), a lliht shining in the surrounding darkness(PHIL 2.15). A 1ight that is kept burning by the invisible hand of God, and not by the mechanisms of the System. Thi. i. the real testimony: depending on God--"The just .hall live by HIIl faith"(HAB 2.4). Thi. combination of Word ANOte.timony makes the Devil ''wroth''_REV 12.17, bscause ~i~t.P.J~:Ü..I.!~~Il.II;~~~
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
'lhis has been a bas í,c class on witnessing to help got you started. A s you do it, it wi11 come alive to you(JN 7.17). KEYVerses:
RO 7.4 JN 15.8 MIC4.14 2 COR4.5 PR 18.13,21 15.28 2 1M 4.2 AC 1.8 1 KG 18.21 1 COR13.1 2 TM2.23 liT 7.6 ICOR9.22 llEB 5.14.
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDC
~no~e 78
wal:sTI:~dt!.~lli~st"'the5f~ciht~tS~~0'r.
79
of
going concem), yOU!'words are just sounding brass (1 COR13.1-3). 6. Study the witnessing techniques of Jesu. and the Apostles in the Bib1e(MT 7.20 1 PT 2.21 2 TM2.15 PlIIL 4.9). God wants everybody to be saved(2 PT 3.9 JN 3.17 1 TM2.4). 7. Oon't waste t:!me on unreceptive peop1e(COL 4.5 JN 8.47 10.27). If they don't receive you nor 11s_ ten to yOU!'words, don't try to cram it down their throats--LEAVEIII (MT7.6 10.14 PR 14.7 23.9 When persecution arisos TIT 3.1-ll 2 1M 2.16,23)' As FLEE(2 1M 3.12 liT 10.23 JN 7.1 10.39-40). much as possib1e, try to adopt the customs of the peoplo you are trying to reach(I COR9.19-22 RO 12.18). Don't try to feed MEAT(heavydoctrino) to babes, who need MILK(simpl0 salvation and basics __ Hm 5.12-14 1 COR3.1-2 1 PT 2.2). Scriptural Memorization is essential for successful soul winning(JN 15.7). Trust in God's word(PS ll9.42 PR 3.5-6 1 PT 3.15. Jesus did--"IT 15 WRITTEN" (MT 4.1-10).
THET.&~TIMONY OF JESUS 'lhe words you speak are only a sma11 part of yOU!' test:!mony. We are not to love in word., but in DEED (00)_1 JN 3.18. 'lhe real meat of the te.t:!mony is what you IlO--JN 4.34. Whonyou Do the will of God the TRUTH comos alive __JN 7.17 'lhe words of your oral te.t:!mony are nothing but wind(JOB 8.2) unless they are backed up by what you OO. What you Do speaks louder than what you sayo What Noah said did not condemn the world. What Noah DID(prepared an ark) condemned the world(llEB 11.7). When Paul was sailing to Rome(AC27) he didn 't ••.y much, or preach much, but the way he 1ived in the midst of danger wa. a gres ter test:!mon.v than hi. oral test~mo~(a1so in AC 28.4-5). In AC 14.~ they not only spolee in o cUongerous ••i t\U>tion, but they 01.80 LI'nD in it -•. long time"---thia "GAVBT:&'3TDIONl'" to the Wordl 'lhe word "test:!mony" in the Bibie is not ju.t to d ••.• .cribe what people said, it is used to describe what they DID and OO. Their "test:!mony" is their 1ivea. 'lhe way a Christian 1ive. is his test:!mony for Christ. were per-In REV1.9 & 6.9 i t sho••.• tha t the Christians secuted for the Word, ANOfor the test:!mony of Je.us. So the WORD i. what yoUSaY, but the test:!mony is how you ~; what you do. The test:!mony proves the Word 'lhis comand make. it come to life(JN 7.17 AC 14.3)1 bina tion of Word and Te.t:!mony 18 olso seen in REV 12.17 20.4. Noah'. words about coming destruction Were usole.s un1ess he testified to their truth by his way of life. OURLIVES TESTIFYTO THETRUTH OF GOD'S WORDI_2 COR3.2. When a Christian speaks of heaven and eternal reward., these words have little convicting force unl.eas hio life testifies to their truth, by preparing for what is coming(Rl!.V19.10). th~e by storing up treaoure in heaven, and ceasing to store up treasure on earth(MT 6.19-20). on This means d¡;opping put of the Sy.tem and e nd ~for our needs(MT 6.JJPHIL 4.19). This ia when our life becomes "the test:!mony of Jesus" (who was against the System-JN 7. 7), a lliht shining in the surrounding darkness(PHIL 2.15). A 1ight that is kept burning by the invisible hand of God, and not by the mechanisms of the System. Thi. i. the real testimony: depending on God--"The just .hall live by HIIl faith"(HAB 2.4). Thi. combination of Word ANOte.timony makes the Devil ''wroth''_REV 12.17, bscause ~i~t.P.J~:Ü..I.!~~Il.II;~~~
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
'lhis has been a bas í,c class on witnessing to help got you started. A s you do it, it wi11 come alive to you(JN 7.17). KEYVerses:
RO 7.4 JN 15.8 MIC4.14 2 COR4.5 PR 18.13,21 15.28 2 1M 4.2 AC 1.8 1 KG 18.21 1 COR13.1 2 TM2.23 liT 7.6 ICOR9.22 llEB 5.14.
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDC
~no~e 78
wal:sTI:~dt!.~lli~st"'the5f~ciht~tS~~0'r.
79
of
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIH So. receiving Je.us(JN 1.12) is more than saying
wor-kíng a t present(HAB 2.4). and it al so testiCies to "ha t God is go.ing te do in the future(¡¡¡,;g 11 7) A C'nristian's life is gudded by what God has shcwn him is ~o~g te happen(AM3.7). His ¡Harts guided~b;¡; the of ro hec. 'lo" he Uves sfífies ~ wha! iscoming REV19.10. 30, our life(testimony of Jesus) is the 3pirit of l'>-o!'hecy(l¡:;;'¡19.10) • .2--l'he "testimony of Christ" is confirmed in those tha give up their earthly posses sácns and h'AIT for the CO!{[:-JG O, JB3J,(1 COR1.6-7). Their WAITWas not idle~ass, but lJOl¡¡:}---Uke a v« !T}::R I ~--Paul said that the "tAStimOny n f God" was declared in 1Ir¿.·"Ql~mjTI9;¡ ef tbe ~p' it l' not enticing words (l CCR2.1,4 • ln,2 T'f 1.10 Paul said,: "Our testimo.ny"(the apos-. tles) "'as beUeved"(fo11owed). This testimony is described in l 7d l. 'í: "no t, in ,",om only, but ALSO in power, and in the Holy Ghos t , and in l'WCHAS5URANCEas ye know what manner of men(testimony) we were among' you for your sake." The Thessalonians believed this testi_ mony by ;;'OUa.vrlG !T( 1 TH 1.6), being persecuted (vó}, "ave up their earthly treasures(idols_v9) and \{AlTED FORT!IECaffilG Oi' JE.'ilJ.'i(vl0). They therefore became !!EtiSA!1P1",s" (v7) te others. Therefore i test o liia..r ¡;'I1l n, ut sam¡¡J.e, l!i--The act.Lvj, les of the 2 prophets is ca11eci "their testimony"(REV' 11.5-7). fi--Enoch pleased God ~J his "testimony"(l!E2 11.5) because he WALKED (GD! 5.22,24) with God, and dldn't just TAL!{about God, "He that SAIrn he abioeth in Him ought himself AL$Oso to walk, even as He WALKED.:' (r JN 2.6 COL2.6). So the testimony of a Christian e Ilthe testim ony of Jesus" t and Jesus w as a DOER (JN 4.34). Ir we 00 we wUl be H s RIDlDS JN 1514) His BROTHERS(MT 12.50), and be HAPPY(JN13 17) IN' THE' KINGJlQ'i(¡iT 7.21). • ~-The ChUdren of God should be ¡wptlyetnd by the "Spirit of Pr-cphecy", and this wi11 make our lives "the testimony of Jesus"(REV' 19.10). !'Colonization" shows tha t God 15 here today and also what ls going te happen SOON. (Building our own colonie. in the wilderness te~tifies te the truth of REV'12.14 13.17). We are building an ark of truth for the coming "flood"_REV 12.15. The Spiri t of Prophecy should work in us as we labor for the eternal rewards(I COR3.8-9 15.58). and look for that heavenly city(HEB 11.10) for which Moses and Jesus also labored(HEB 11.26 12.2).
words. Beeause "he that hath RECEIVED HIS TESTIMONY" (A OOER)ha th set to his seal tha t God is 'tr-ue" (JN 3.33). On the other hand: "he that believeth not God (00 not for God) hath II1&deHim a liar"(I JN 5.10). r JN 2.4. BELIE.VIN:Z 15 DOIOO**JAS1.22 2.19.26
t,
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
REV'19.10 show. a former prophet in the fom angel1e servant, and another prophet(John) still
of an in
his flesh days. The Spirit of what ls coming(PHIL baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFED
tl--
á
3.21 RO 8.19-23) should set us on fire(LK 24.)2), and give us the testimony of the world 's greatest Revolutionary. In REV'19.10 it also says '"orship God", This is done by OOINGhis wUl(JN 4.34). We are living EPISTLES(2 COR3.2). OURLIVES ARE~(REV 11.6), ANDTESTIMONY(REV' 11.7)--like the Word is ~ (2 PT 1.19) and testimony(ISA 8.20). We are the IMAGE OF THEWORD(2COR3.18 JAS 1;23-25)-The NEWMAN(COL 3.10). whieh shall bear the IMAGEOF THELORD" (1 COR15.47.49). In the.e la.t days our Uves are going te bring te life,and fulfill II1&nypropheeie.(ISA 16.4 JER 23.3-5 EZK34.23 DAN7.21 HO3.5 REV'7.12 ete" ete,lI' KEYVerses:
1 JN 3.18 JN 7.17 AC 14.3 REV1.9 19.10 r JN 2.6 2 COR3.2. 1 COR1.6-7 MT7.21
cbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
61
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIH So. receiving Je.us(JN 1.12) is more than saying
wor-kíng a t present(HAB 2.4). and it al so testiCies to "ha t God is go.ing te do in the future(¡¡¡,;g 11 7) A C'nristian's life is gudded by what God has shcwn him is ~o~g te happen(AM3.7). His ¡Harts guided~b;¡; the of ro hec. 'lo" he Uves sfífies ~ wha! iscoming REV19.10. 30, our life(testimony of Jesus) is the 3pirit of l'>-o!'hecy(l¡:;;'¡19.10) • .2--l'he "testimony of Christ" is confirmed in those tha give up their earthly posses sácns and h'AIT for the CO!{[:-JG O, JB3J,(1 COR1.6-7). Their WAITWas not idle~ass, but lJOl¡¡:}---Uke a v« !T}::R I ~--Paul said that the "tAStimOny n f God" was declared in 1Ir¿.·"Ql~mjTI9;¡ ef tbe ~p' it l' not enticing words (l CCR2.1,4 • ln,2 T'f 1.10 Paul said,: "Our testimo.ny"(the apos-. tles) "'as beUeved"(fo11owed). This testimony is described in l 7d l. 'í: "no t, in ,",om only, but ALSO in power, and in the Holy Ghos t , and in l'WCHAS5URANCEas ye know what manner of men(testimony) we were among' you for your sake." The Thessalonians believed this testi_ mony by ;;'OUa.vrlG !T( 1 TH 1.6), being persecuted (vó}, "ave up their earthly treasures(idols_v9) and \{AlTED FORT!IECaffilG Oi' JE.'ilJ.'i(vl0). They therefore became !!EtiSA!1P1",s" (v7) te others. Therefore i test o liia..r ¡;'I1l n, ut sam¡¡J.e, l!i--The act.Lvj, les of the 2 prophets is ca11eci "their testimony"(REV' 11.5-7). fi--Enoch pleased God ~J his "testimony"(l!E2 11.5) because he WALKED (GD! 5.22,24) with God, and dldn't just TAL!{about God, "He that SAIrn he abioeth in Him ought himself AL$Oso to walk, even as He WALKED.:' (r JN 2.6 COL2.6). So the testimony of a Christian e Ilthe testim ony of Jesus" t and Jesus w as a DOER (JN 4.34). Ir we 00 we wUl be H s RIDlDS JN 1514) His BROTHERS(MT 12.50), and be HAPPY(JN13 17) IN' THE' KINGJlQ'i(¡iT 7.21). • ~-The ChUdren of God should be ¡wptlyetnd by the "Spirit of Pr-cphecy", and this wi11 make our lives "the testimony of Jesus"(REV' 19.10). !'Colonization" shows tha t God 15 here today and also what ls going te happen SOON. (Building our own colonie. in the wilderness te~tifies te the truth of REV'12.14 13.17). We are building an ark of truth for the coming "flood"_REV 12.15. The Spiri t of Prophecy should work in us as we labor for the eternal rewards(I COR3.8-9 15.58). and look for that heavenly city(HEB 11.10) for which Moses and Jesus also labored(HEB 11.26 12.2).
words. Beeause "he that hath RECEIVED HIS TESTIMONY" (A OOER)ha th set to his seal tha t God is 'tr-ue" (JN 3.33). On the other hand: "he that believeth not God (00 not for God) hath II1&deHim a liar"(I JN 5.10). r JN 2.4. BELIE.VIN:Z 15 DOIOO**JAS1.22 2.19.26
t,
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
REV'19.10 show. a former prophet in the fom angel1e servant, and another prophet(John) still
of an in
his flesh days. The Spirit of what ls coming(PHIL baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFED
tl--
á
3.21 RO 8.19-23) should set us on fire(LK 24.)2), and give us the testimony of the world 's greatest Revolutionary. In REV'19.10 it also says '"orship God", This is done by OOINGhis wUl(JN 4.34). We are living EPISTLES(2 COR3.2). OURLIVES ARE~(REV 11.6), ANDTESTIMONY(REV' 11.7)--like the Word is ~ (2 PT 1.19) and testimony(ISA 8.20). We are the IMAGE OF THEWORD(2COR3.18 JAS 1;23-25)-The NEWMAN(COL 3.10). whieh shall bear the IMAGEOF THELORD" (1 COR15.47.49). In the.e la.t days our Uves are going te bring te life,and fulfill II1&nypropheeie.(ISA 16.4 JER 23.3-5 EZK34.23 DAN7.21 HO3.5 REV'7.12 ete" ete,lI' KEYVerses:
1 JN 3.18 JN 7.17 AC 14.3 REV1.9 19.10 r JN 2.6 2 COR3.2. 1 COR1.6-7 MT7.21
cbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
61
INntODUCTIC!i TOTREGOSPELOF JOHN 1. WR1TER-----TIleApostls John ~. DA TE------80-90 A. TEvento recorded aover 7 years. 1. PURPOSE----Inspire faith in Jesus as the Son of God, ~.m VERSE--JOHN 20. )1, which oontaino the most prominent worda throughout the entire book: ''believed" and "life" se~ THEME--FAITH and ETERlIAL LIF"'E.'"jOhn, therefore, lecto from the lUe of Jesu. those facts, te&chinga, and works which inspire faith, reoul ting in eternal life. §, TITLE--N ~ Si[. CHRIST,for each chapter rneals cha •••.cter1stic or work of Olriat. Ch. 1: Christ, 'nle Son ot God 2: Christ, 'nle Son of Han ): Christ, '!he Divine Teacher 4: Christ, The Soul Winner 5: Christ, The Grea t Physician 6: Christ, The Bread of LUe 7: Christ, TIle Water of Life 8: Christ, Defender of the Weak 9: Christ, Light of the World 10: Christ, '!he Good Shepherd U, Christ, '!he Prince of Life 12: Christ, TIle King 1): Christ, The Servant 14: Chriat, The Consoler 15: Christ, '!he True Ville 16: Christ, Giver of the Holy Spirit 171 Christ, '!he Grea t Intercessor lB: Christ, The Model Suffe,...r 19, Christ, The UplUted Savior 20: Christ, '!he Conqueror of Death 21: Christ. Reotorer of the Penttent OUTSTANDD«l FEATURES FOUND PRIMAlULY IN THEIlOOKOF JOHN: A. In it Christ gives the most complete revelation of himself(l-2) and of God(). l. The "1 Am's" of Chriot are found 14 times in the N.T•• 12 of which are in John. a. 1 AMthe Mesoiah__JN 4.26 b, 1 AMthe Bread of Life--JN 6.)5 c. 1 AMfrom above--JN 8.2) d. 1 AM(the Eternal One)--JN 8.58-(REV 22.1) e. 1 AMthe Light of the World--JN 9.5 f. 1 AMthe Dool'--JN 10.9
n
g. 1 AMthe Good Shepherd--JN 10.U h. 1 AMthe Son of God--JN 10.:36 i. 1 AMthe Resurrection and the Life--U.25 j. 1 AMthe Lord and Haster--JN 1).1) k. 1 AMthe Way, the Truth, and the Life __14.6 1 1 AMthe True Vine--JN 15.1 2. declares himself to be sent from God su times consecutively in the sixth chapter of John, verses 29. J8, )9, 40, 44, 57. Also in Chp. 5: v2). 24, )0. :36, 37, J8. " ). Christ speaks of God as "The Father over one hundrad times in this gospel. B. The Book of John divided into seven natural divisions: 1 Introduction-'!he Incarnation(the Spirit taking • on bodily form-COL2.9) of Jesus(1.1-5. 9-14). 2 '!he Witness of Christ by John the Baptist • (1.6-8. 15-)4). 3. '!he Public l1inistz:y of Christ(l. 35--12. 50). 4. The Priya te Ministry of Christ in His Instruction to the Disciples(13.1--17.26). 5. The Sacrifice of Christ and His Humiliation (18.1--19. 42), 6. '!he TriiPh of Christ Over Sin and Death (20.1-31 • 7. Conclusion: Christ the ~ of Life and our Service(21.1-25). C. The~ recordad eight miracles of Christ to prove bis divinity. su of which are found only in the book of John. 1 Water made into wine--JN 2.1-U 2' Healing of the nobleman's son--JN 4.46-54 3: Healing of the man at the pool of Bethesda--
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUT
fu,
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
:z.
82
JN 5.1-9 Feading of the five thousand--JN 6.1-14 . (MT14.1)-21 MK6.)2-44 LK 9.10-17) 5. Jesus walks on the Sea of Galilee--JN 6.15-21 (HT 14.22-:36 MK6.45-56) 6. Healing of the man born blind--Jll 9.1-7 7. Raising of Lazarus from the dead--JN U.l-44 8. '!he second draught of fishes--JN 21.1-6 D. Exhortations and conversations of Jesus found only in John. 1 The talk with Nicodemus--JN ).1-21 2' '!he talk with the womanof Samaria(at the . weU)--JN 4.1-26 F t f 3. His exhortation to the Jews at the ea s o 4
INntODUCTIC!i TOTREGOSPELOF JOHN 1. WR1TER-----TIleApostls John ~. DA TE------80-90 A. TEvento recorded aover 7 years. 1. PURPOSE----Inspire faith in Jesus as the Son of God, ~.m VERSE--JOHN 20. )1, which oontaino the most prominent worda throughout the entire book: ''believed" and "life" se~ THEME--FAITH and ETERlIAL LIF"'E.'"jOhn, therefore, lecto from the lUe of Jesu. those facts, te&chinga, and works which inspire faith, reoul ting in eternal life. §, TITLE--N ~ Si[. CHRIST,for each chapter rneals cha •••.cter1stic or work of Olriat. Ch. 1: Christ, 'nle Son ot God 2: Christ, 'nle Son of Han ): Christ, '!he Divine Teacher 4: Christ, The Soul Winner 5: Christ, The Grea t Physician 6: Christ, The Bread of LUe 7: Christ, TIle Water of Life 8: Christ, Defender of the Weak 9: Christ, Light of the World 10: Christ, '!he Good Shepherd U, Christ, '!he Prince of Life 12: Christ, TIle King 1): Christ, The Servant 14: Chriat, The Consoler 15: Christ, '!he True Ville 16: Christ, Giver of the Holy Spirit 171 Christ, '!he Grea t Intercessor lB: Christ, The Model Suffe,...r 19, Christ, The UplUted Savior 20: Christ, '!he Conqueror of Death 21: Christ. Reotorer of the Penttent OUTSTANDD«l FEATURES FOUND PRIMAlULY IN THEIlOOKOF JOHN: A. In it Christ gives the most complete revelation of himself(l-2) and of God(). l. The "1 Am's" of Chriot are found 14 times in the N.T•• 12 of which are in John. a. 1 AMthe Mesoiah__JN 4.26 b, 1 AMthe Bread of Life--JN 6.)5 c. 1 AMfrom above--JN 8.2) d. 1 AM(the Eternal One)--JN 8.58-(REV 22.1) e. 1 AMthe Light of the World--JN 9.5 f. 1 AMthe Dool'--JN 10.9
n
g. 1 AMthe Good Shepherd--JN 10.U h. 1 AMthe Son of God--JN 10.:36 i. 1 AMthe Resurrection and the Life--U.25 j. 1 AMthe Lord and Haster--JN 1).1) k. 1 AMthe Way, the Truth, and the Life __14.6 1 1 AMthe True Vine--JN 15.1 2. declares himself to be sent from God su times consecutively in the sixth chapter of John, verses 29. J8, )9, 40, 44, 57. Also in Chp. 5: v2). 24, )0. :36, 37, J8. " ). Christ speaks of God as "The Father over one hundrad times in this gospel. B. The Book of John divided into seven natural divisions: 1 Introduction-'!he Incarnation(the Spirit taking • on bodily form-COL2.9) of Jesus(1.1-5. 9-14). 2 '!he Witness of Christ by John the Baptist • (1.6-8. 15-)4). 3. '!he Public l1inistz:y of Christ(l. 35--12. 50). 4. The Priya te Ministry of Christ in His Instruction to the Disciples(13.1--17.26). 5. The Sacrifice of Christ and His Humiliation (18.1--19. 42), 6. '!he TriiPh of Christ Over Sin and Death (20.1-31 • 7. Conclusion: Christ the ~ of Life and our Service(21.1-25). C. The~ recordad eight miracles of Christ to prove bis divinity. su of which are found only in the book of John. 1 Water made into wine--JN 2.1-U 2' Healing of the nobleman's son--JN 4.46-54 3: Healing of the man at the pool of Bethesda--
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUT
fu,
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
:z.
82
JN 5.1-9 Feading of the five thousand--JN 6.1-14 . (MT14.1)-21 MK6.)2-44 LK 9.10-17) 5. Jesus walks on the Sea of Galilee--JN 6.15-21 (HT 14.22-:36 MK6.45-56) 6. Healing of the man born blind--Jll 9.1-7 7. Raising of Lazarus from the dead--JN U.l-44 8. '!he second draught of fishes--JN 21.1-6 D. Exhortations and conversations of Jesus found only in John. 1 The talk with Nicodemus--JN ).1-21 2' '!he talk with the womanof Samaria(at the . weU)--JN 4.1-26 F t f 3. His exhortation to the Jews at the ea s o 4
1'abemao1.-.JJI 7.14-39 8,3-58 4, 121.Pa•••bl.. ot th. GoocISh.ph.rd_JR 10 5. 121 ••• 1'1•• ot pl'iy.te e:cbortaticn. te h18 d1•• o1ple_JJI 14, 15. 16 6. 81. iDterc ••••or;r prw.1'8l'-JJ1 17 w1th th. d1801pl ••• t th. Sea ot 7. Rb _Ung Galll_JR 21
mE
0k ot t.1th mI.nn God(1IBB10.J8 11,6)\ -J ••••• l81deno1ne~9,yatea(ISJ. 42,7 6 1 ,lJ , U .m •••••• tr.t troa rel1g1oua ".otiY1t¡y", 12 21-22-a.&1n ot eo-&Dd(XX 18,21-22), 12' 26-Se1'Y1ng J•• u Man. P'<lLLCIIIIIG h1a(MT9,9), A!m th. 9,y.ta(M1' 6,24), 12,lítyoU a.n't ".au ~ You'U be judged b:r the _ !2E!!.. ;roIl •••jeot, !J..1Z-~ God •• ke. ;rell bapP.1, not aad-BU 13,22, ll.!2-P'ult1lled propheo;r inspire. t.1th(14.29). ~ ;reur brot.hft--a COIIDITIaIot d18C1pl.ah1p, ili:O:lIot "RO.••••• M1Dded"_-BIBLB M1nded(6,44 lI1' 7,14), ~11-It ;reu don't bel:1••• u. ;reu bad bette •• bel:1••• th1. Woñ(10,25,J8 M1'7,2~). 14,21-I.orlng God 1. obe;r1ng th. WordCt JJI 2,5), ~Wam1nc te baok.l1d •••• (t CCR5.5), ~"Hueh fruit" 1•• cond1tion of d1801pl.ah1p(fruit 18 n••• l'lIll'iat1ana-HT 13.8 RO 16.5' IIot GJ.L5,22). ~-J ••••• ;reu out ot the if.M(17.14.16). " 121. s".ta hIlu. ;reu-R&JOICB IJr ,22-23). 1 ,22-J.ra. oaa. te p1lll th.1r cOY •••• otfl (9.~9). ~-Th. rel1g1cn1at. w1U k1ll ;reu "and ••• th •••• oiDtiDg"-JIR 26,8 M1'10,17 IS J . 66,5 J .C 2 1 ,3 1 , l§.Jl-J ••••• v.m. 1UI ot tl'ibulation(2 'ltt 3,12), ~J.8U do.an't PlL'W.:r to •• th. Sy.ta(JIR 14.11-12), !Z..!Z-Th. wam aeparate. ;rou f •••• s".t.a(JIR 15,17). Ü:2tWitn •• e1ng_Otlr Word.(J.8U8) aan eoul.' 1 Our tOl'th.m ••• pZ'OY •• God 1. w1th ua, ~bl.1g1ou. g.therlng(19,6 jC 7,54 17,5 23,10), ~D1801pl •••••• ed(IJr 22,36 11.21). !!!...lí-Patl'iotia .lId Re1igion expo.ed. ~_J •• ua fighte(BX 15.3). but not fo •• Vanit;r, !2..l-J •• u didn't alap baok(PR 26,4). In th1. ca •• , 1t va. bis tia. te gO(7,30 8.20 10,39), 19 12-Clo •• paraUel te rw.d1cale(IJr 23.2). It 10U help J.sus, th. vo••ld 18 ;reur en.-;y(JJ.S 4,4). ~_1he Lord'. epec1a1 f1'1ends(HK 16.9 LX 7,34), 20,21-W. bav. be-. eent ju.t l1k. J.su.(l PT 2,21), ~ckal1d •••• drac oth •••• te th. p1t(RO 14,7). ~~ iD the buain ••• ,...••ld 18 no pl'OOf tbat on. 18 in God'. v1ll(J<II 12.6 22,17-18), ~-Dan't at1ek;reur no•• into top 1ead•••ah1p'. bu.1n.... .ros1' XKSPP'OLLQiIIIG'(JOB 33.13),
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
ihgfedcb
121.IUUL J ••••• iD d•••• JORH' ~-Iot "er:ron. 18 •••••• ot God(8,44 RB'I 13.8 20 15) !.l!t-1h.lIord 1. J••••• (RBV19.13), ' ~Cl-ST.ta w1D. g.te .o~J ••••• ' bette ••(PR 4.17-18), ~-Kar:r IlOt al.1r.,.•• rlrgiD(GAL 1.19), ~o1t1_(a •• kne.a-H1' 21.5,12 BtIl12 3 & XXJ2 27) O-"Gr..t !le" •••• not alv.,.. w1•• (JOB 9 1'5 9), ~ ot God. " ~ot God. ~;r not. "4 acnthe •••ti1 1 grw.duate. "(MT4.20, 22), ~ -J . good plao. ~ w1tne •• (MT10,36 MK3 21) ~BtemaI Sab.tíon\HJ.m)-6,37,39 1028 ' , ~ !t( ;roIl don 't bel:1••• MOO~;reu don 't' beÍ1 ••• J.aua, 6 6-' -~d bUon, Creat1on, LMd•••ah1p, .te. )-J .C 26 22 ~..••••h1p te.te ;rou(J.C 5.8). ' , ..wo 2 •.1dng to •• IIOIlq(MT6.31). -!t ;reu don 't _t IIord ;reu •••• d_d(MT 4,4), 0-.1••••• gb •• IIJ.RDSJ.YlHGS(IJr14.26 MK10.22), ~-Word 1! Sp1l'it .00 Light(8,12 PR 6,23 BP 6.17), u•• _.hed(2.4 BZK20,18 PS 69 8) z..i-P'~ L;l-What J.eue preaohed .bout th. S;rsta(am 1.ll-"&luo.Uon"(l CCR2.4,13 3.19). • , ~"Judg. not"(J.C 8.21), l.2l-ll,y.tea1te hou.1ng(JIR 6.12). ~Spealdng te rel1g10ni.te--l!..l...O-Reault. ot Blaat. ~Io leutNls(l JJI 1.5), ~-1he OIIGODLY •••jeot Word(10.27). 2,.li-1h. "DISftIIBIIR"(5,9 MI:3.5 M1'12,1 IJr 7,47). 2.li-lIh •• que.tiene g.t h_YT-You •••• proot(J.C 4 14) !2&-!U. other Nllgion. •••• "tii'r•••• &lid I'Obber~" ' ~-J ••••• briDg. d1Y1a1011(7.43 9,16 IJr 12.51),' !!!..J2-1h. rr-t .ecape(8.59 LJ: 4.30 jC 9.25 17.10),
t!
62
jz
,-o.
9
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
tfi
iJ 8)
84
Tbe RBVOLUTIOlURY au-t.t l. Bom poor-LI 2,7 2. lo retuc---M1' 2,14 3. lo "educat1on"-JJI 7,15
1'abemao1.-.JJI 7.14-39 8,3-58 4, 121.Pa•••bl.. ot th. GoocISh.ph.rd_JR 10 5. 121 ••• 1'1•• ot pl'iy.te e:cbortaticn. te h18 d1•• o1ple_JJI 14, 15. 16 6. 81. iDterc ••••or;r prw.1'8l'-JJ1 17 w1th th. d1801pl ••• t th. Sea ot 7. Rb _Ung Galll_JR 21
mE
0k ot t.1th mI.nn God(1IBB10.J8 11,6)\ -J ••••• l81deno1ne~9,yatea(ISJ. 42,7 6 1 ,lJ , U .m •••••• tr.t troa rel1g1oua ".otiY1t¡y", 12 21-22-a.&1n ot eo-&Dd(XX 18,21-22), 12' 26-Se1'Y1ng J•• u Man. P'<lLLCIIIIIG h1a(MT9,9), A!m th. 9,y.ta(M1' 6,24), 12,lítyoU a.n't ".au ~ You'U be judged b:r the _ !2E!!.. ;roIl •••jeot, !J..1Z-~ God •• ke. ;rell bapP.1, not aad-BU 13,22, ll.!2-P'ult1lled propheo;r inspire. t.1th(14.29). ~ ;reur brot.hft--a COIIDITIaIot d18C1pl.ah1p, ili:O:lIot "RO.••••• M1Dded"_-BIBLB M1nded(6,44 lI1' 7,14), ~11-It ;reu don't bel:1••• u. ;reu bad bette •• bel:1••• th1. Woñ(10,25,J8 M1'7,2~). 14,21-I.orlng God 1. obe;r1ng th. WordCt JJI 2,5), ~Wam1nc te baok.l1d •••• (t CCR5.5), ~"Hueh fruit" 1•• cond1tion of d1801pl.ah1p(fruit 18 n••• l'lIll'iat1ana-HT 13.8 RO 16.5' IIot GJ.L5,22). ~-J ••••• ;reu out ot the if.M(17.14.16). " 121. s".ta hIlu. ;reu-R&JOICB IJr ,22-23). 1 ,22-J.ra. oaa. te p1lll th.1r cOY •••• otfl (9.~9). ~-Th. rel1g1cn1at. w1U k1ll ;reu "and ••• th •••• oiDtiDg"-JIR 26,8 M1'10,17 IS J . 66,5 J .C 2 1 ,3 1 , l§.Jl-J ••••• v.m. 1UI ot tl'ibulation(2 'ltt 3,12), ~J.8U do.an't PlL'W.:r to •• th. Sy.ta(JIR 14.11-12), !Z..!Z-Th. wam aeparate. ;rou f •••• s".t.a(JIR 15,17). Ü:2tWitn •• e1ng_Otlr Word.(J.8U8) aan eoul.' 1 Our tOl'th.m ••• pZ'OY •• God 1. w1th ua, ~bl.1g1ou. g.therlng(19,6 jC 7,54 17,5 23,10), ~D1801pl •••••• ed(IJr 22,36 11.21). !!!...lí-Patl'iotia .lId Re1igion expo.ed. ~_J •• ua fighte(BX 15.3). but not fo •• Vanit;r, !2..l-J •• u didn't alap baok(PR 26,4). In th1. ca •• , 1t va. bis tia. te gO(7,30 8.20 10,39), 19 12-Clo •• paraUel te rw.d1cale(IJr 23.2). It 10U help J.sus, th. vo••ld 18 ;reur en.-;y(JJ.S 4,4). ~_1he Lord'. epec1a1 f1'1ends(HK 16.9 LX 7,34), 20,21-W. bav. be-. eent ju.t l1k. J.su.(l PT 2,21), ~ckal1d •••• drac oth •••• te th. p1t(RO 14,7). ~~ iD the buain ••• ,...••ld 18 no pl'OOf tbat on. 18 in God'. v1ll(J<II 12.6 22,17-18), ~-Dan't at1ek;reur no•• into top 1ead•••ah1p'. bu.1n.... .ros1' XKSPP'OLLQiIIIG'(JOB 33.13),
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
ihgfedcb
121.IUUL J ••••• iD d•••• JORH' ~-Iot "er:ron. 18 •••••• ot God(8,44 RB'I 13.8 20 15) !.l!t-1h.lIord 1. J••••• (RBV19.13), ' ~Cl-ST.ta w1D. g.te .o~J ••••• ' bette ••(PR 4.17-18), ~-Kar:r IlOt al.1r.,.•• rlrgiD(GAL 1.19), ~o1t1_(a •• kne.a-H1' 21.5,12 BtIl12 3 & XXJ2 27) O-"Gr..t !le" •••• not alv.,.. w1•• (JOB 9 1'5 9), ~ ot God. " ~ot God. ~;r not. "4 acnthe •••ti1 1 grw.duate. "(MT4.20, 22), ~ -J . good plao. ~ w1tne •• (MT10,36 MK3 21) ~BtemaI Sab.tíon\HJ.m)-6,37,39 1028 ' , ~ !t( ;roIl don 't bel:1••• MOO~;reu don 't' beÍ1 ••• J.aua, 6 6-' -~d bUon, Creat1on, LMd•••ah1p, .te. )-J .C 26 22 ~..••••h1p te.te ;rou(J.C 5.8). ' , ..wo 2 •.1dng to •• IIOIlq(MT6.31). -!t ;reu don 't _t IIord ;reu •••• d_d(MT 4,4), 0-.1••••• gb •• IIJ.RDSJ.YlHGS(IJr14.26 MK10.22), ~-Word 1! Sp1l'it .00 Light(8,12 PR 6,23 BP 6.17), u•• _.hed(2.4 BZK20,18 PS 69 8) z..i-P'~ L;l-What J.eue preaohed .bout th. S;rsta(am 1.ll-"&luo.Uon"(l CCR2.4,13 3.19). • , ~"Judg. not"(J.C 8.21), l.2l-ll,y.tea1te hou.1ng(JIR 6.12). ~Spealdng te rel1g10ni.te--l!..l...O-Reault. ot Blaat. ~Io leutNls(l JJI 1.5), ~-1he OIIGODLY •••jeot Word(10.27). 2,.li-1h. "DISftIIBIIR"(5,9 MI:3.5 M1'12,1 IJr 7,47). 2.li-lIh •• que.tiene g.t h_YT-You •••• proot(J.C 4 14) !2&-!U. other Nllgion. •••• "tii'r•••• &lid I'Obber~" ' ~-J ••••• briDg. d1Y1a1011(7.43 9,16 IJr 12.51),' !!!..J2-1h. rr-t .ecape(8.59 LJ: 4.30 jC 9.25 17.10),
t!
62
jz
,-o.
9
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
tfi
iJ 8)
84
Tbe RBVOLUTIOlURY au-t.t l. Bom poor-LI 2,7 2. lo retuc---M1' 2,14 3. lo "educat1on"-JJI 7,15
'5
11. Vo••1cIJlc el&._xr l}. .5. DeUT.....t th. poo" " oppres.ed-LI 4.18-19 6. Becaae pool' to •. th. ceu--.2 CCft 8.9 7. D1dJl't ""l'l'7 about lo •• ot loode-HT 19.29 HBB10.34 8. Uaed the IITst.-HT U.l LIt 7.:36 9. Pl-eaohed qa11\at atorlng rieh.a-KT 19.21 LIt 6.24 10. Blaated th ••• tabllahed ohurch-HT 23 JII 2.15 n, FOlllht !col!C!P1o., PollUe •• ~ 4.3,6.9 eoolet¡y-1 JII 3.8(LIt 4.6) 12. ea.. to d.&t.r07 atñüent 13. He •• C8B w1th th. opp•.• sMCI-KT 25.40 LIt 7.34 14. JIId dled d.atroy1nc bi •••• ..;y-HBB 2.14-15
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJI
zyxwvu
1,
IB'lRODUCTICII ro 'l'IIB llIW miTJKBliT RXVOLU1'ICIIARr ·ClI1mCII(Jot.) IS '!'!lB CllURCH SIS'1'BK (6 roDAY GBT1'IlIl 'l'IIB JOB DCIIBf (The IlarIy Church dld). 'lb. populatlon todq la about b1lllon people; lt'. 11\0•.••• 1nI by about 60 a1ll1on a"...... Jt th. p•.•_t •.•.ta ot "'encel1_, 29 out ot )0 peopl. w1ll 11 ••.••. h•••. the Gospel • beto •.• th.,. dl.. ene thou8&lld trib •• ha.e lI..,e •. had 11\ a 1I1•• 1onal7. 3000 tribe. ha••• 110Scnpture the1r l.aIIcuale. Yet the ehurch .,..ta ot todq ha. ...-UII1ceU"". &lid prop&la_ lIOdem .MII. ot tftvel, Uon. 'lbe•.• a•.• thousalld. ot Protestallt "ehurchea" 11\ the 0.5., :ret the I •.•• t _jorlt¡y ot the peopl. 11\ th1. e011lltl7 do not knoIr hCllfto t1ll<l God•• uoh le •• mCllfhCllfto "!'T. H1Ja. 'lb1. 1. vi17 v. are •••dI&TOl'1nI to apread the Word. '!h••• tire planet la _ taU ••• 11IIl •••. se. hostU. to God. 'Ihro11lbout the _jorit¡y ot the "01.111",," vo•.ld toda", the •••.• SUlP.tlon that God aq have e•.•• ted all th. voncle•.• tha t Ye bebold la •• t 1»' eri •• ot el the •. !'&le, lIOCk&1'7. o•.••. oluUon. 'lb1. 1. the ourrent tru1t ot the eollectiTe ettort. ot all th. "ehurch" .,..tom. ot the yorld tedq(MT 7.20). 'lb1. v•• to •.•• _ by the prophetl "Fo•., behold, the darlat ••• ahall cove •. the _rth. and I!'O" darlm ••• the people; but the lord &lid bi. Ilol7 ahall be •••• ahall ari •• tIp(IIl ~. 11poIIth ••• " God w1ll eau •• l!.! to ahiAe 11\ the II1d.t ot th1. darlat ••• cauaed by ehurch1an1 t¡y 1t ve obe:r Word, &lid1I0t the t •.•.dlUon. ot .en(ISJ 60.2). OCJIPJRISOII BB'NEBI CHllRCH JlID "CHORCH"(SK8 next pec.)
Jt
g,
a.
RaUeel ur Verse.
a •.• mderli11ed
11\ th1.
el ••••
~
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONML mlkjihgfedcbaZYX
CClli'ARISON BE1WEEN EARLYCHURCH, ANDCHURCH sYSTlli TODAY 'lRANSPORTATION--Earl,y church: foot, anilnals(horses )-ACTS 23.23-24; ship-21.2; 20.13; carriages-21.15; chariot-8.28-30. C hurch today: Planes, railroads, cars. rocket.s , ocean vessels. B. Ca1MUNICATION---Earl,y Church: Letters- ACTS15.23-31; mouth to mouth-5. 20; Spirit-10. 19. Church today: telephone, radio, 'N , telegraph and new5paper. C. PRINTEDWORD----Earl,y Church: very scarce...2 TM4.1); scriptures available-B.32 17.11. Church today: Old and New TestaIDents unlimited. D. MONEYEarl,y Church: very litUe--Peter had no money-AC 3.6; sold possessions, had a11 things common...2.44-45 ~ 1 COR4.11. Church today: Billions. E. TIMEEarl,y Church: turned world upside down in )0 years-AC 17.6 24.5 28.22. Church. today: 1800 years. It ha sn" t happened since the Earl.v Church. F. EDUCATION--- Earl,y Church: very little¡ unlearned and ignorant men-AC 4. í3; school: 1'the Bible-19.9-10 17.11; house to house education-20.20. ~ Church today: Unlimited--ECC 12.12i5A' 12.4 2 1M ).7. G. BUILDINGS--Early Church: None--houses used to teach and meet- AC12. 12 20.20; lived in prison once in a while and preached there-16.2); no certain dwe11ing place-I COR4.11(HEB 11.)7-J8-dens & caves). Church today: I'li11ions--of temples and buildings--HO 8.14, WHAT HASBEENTHERESULTOF THIS DIFFERFllCE? They have educated themselves right away from God(Evolution)-2 '1M4.4. Today's church has gotten so caught up with the means, they have forgotten the goal. They have become so involved wi th playing wi th the tools. as 'toys , tha t they have forgotten they were tools to do the job. Money today Ls used for buildings(55%) and satisfaction of lusts ••• "ühur-cb" i5 just another part of the SY5tem(MT 6.24 LK 11.23). A.
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJ
zyxwvutsrqponm
1.
!t.
WllAT DID TIIBIWILYCIIURCH IUVBT1Uf TIIBCRtJRCIIIS TODAY OOR'T IUVEf A. Vill10n ot ""rld ennge11_PR 29.18-1>0 n.1on. people perl.h B. Ded1cat1on-AC 5.29 1. Cost ot ••.• r,-th1ng inclucling th ••• l •••••) LI 9.23 14.33 AC 2.44-45 PHIL 3.7-8 2. Sign ot ded1cation. P.reecuticm-5.40-42 20.24 21.13 GAL1.10 2 cal 11.23-27 3. Un1~_1.14 2.1.42.46 4.24.32 5.12 15.25 4. LoY_JH 13.)4..35 14.15.21 AC 20.37 2 COI! 5.14 1 PT 1.22 5. JPaith in th. Word Aa God'. plan to go b,y2.42 17.11 18.28 1 fH 2.13 2 1M 3.16 Saul hsd a11 th ••••• or. l1k. tod.:y'. v •• ltq chUl'Ch. but v•• n't .bl. to k1ll Gol1ath beCaus. h. lscked taith in God(1 SA 17.11). '!he Esrly Church "vent torth. and preached ••.• r;yvh.re. th. Lord vorking with th_"(MX 16.20). B;yth. end ot the 3rd centUl')'. trad1tion tells us. on. out ot t1v. V.re protesll1ng Chr1.t .s their Sanor. Se th. vorld .t ths t t1II. v.. reached wi th the Cospel. l!EMClUZF--AC 1.8 'lb.ir po11c;y -s to te&ch others to te&ch oth.rs throughout the Wau.o. l!EMClUZF--AC 5.42 'lbe;y voriced .t 1t d.1l;y in publ1c _Ung •• s v.u •• hous. to hou••• Mli1roJUZF--21M2.2 Seul winn.rs reproduced seul w1n.n.rs b,y personal instruction and exampl••
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJ
p.26
zyxwvutsrq
Len1n 18 not d_d. !la 11v•• on in the 11v•• ot d18c1pl... J.sus 1. !!!!l1 .11 •••• and .hould 11•••• our h_rte. "Acta" should not be read just •• th. hi.to!')' ot th. Esrly Chur-ch., but al.o •• the ~ PRIlIT tor the cburch toda:y ~(also vhat to do-Ezupl..: AC 21.4,11.15.24.31). TIIBCIIURCH and ld.s1on tield tod.:y vould be auch ditt.rent 1t 1ta BLllEPRlNThsd been to11CJ1fed. TIIBlUIJI DIVI8ICMS(JI ACTS A. Earl;r Church h••••• bt.s_(Chp. 1-7). B. What God vanta us to do 1t v •• re scattered(a.P. 8-12). C. 'lb. record ot their 1d •• 1ona!')' outreach.s. Pattern tor a18s1ons(Chp. 13-28). D. Acta 1s .n unt1n1shed hook. WBARBActa chspter 29. 'lb.re.re onl;r 28 chapters ot Acts reoorded in th. Bibl.. lie are th. Church, a.Ul'Ch c~ tI'CIIIthe ~k vord. liCCLE9 lA vh1ch asana " ca11ed out on.s",--'!he bod;y ot Chr1.t(COL l. ).
m
5,
88
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTS mlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONM zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihg ACl FEDCBA AC3 ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA mrsmr baZYXWV A :'T A rK (}{/T5/IJEATTACK /tVi'/IJE ATTACKS 11-/E GRfAT f«lLY 6HOST ffM'ER HOLYSPJRIT'S.5tv"1- ~ip[RSECUTlON ~f- COHPROMISER AC& A~-RElI6IOU5 VI-HV"lIVRINC; •• c. .••
OF "'HE
HOr-'\~
APOSTLJ!:S
C .H P
C .H U R C .H
l.
7
ACl
COMMISS ION-v8 ~fOLONIZf.rJ9,N PlE m\WS vII CROWD vn -
W Il'NfSSlN(;,
/&-21
06EOlfNct
vl3-CCNDE'/"VIl~ PEo'!..E
.,23-JVP6lNfHT-
ESSENTIAL v'to- ALlENATlON
v
(JN 1~"'I.l
:N;Jf,u.fp f6-600IS
Ke'f'P PUACHING
v'-
COMMON ftI
.PH~-
HAN
V$EO
(;O -
SUtJrCl!ON L.fADfASftIP
WHILf
CONVERTI'iD u€.-
1tI
fJN RELO
1/2-
NVRHUR AGAI"'ST
ING
MO.RTYR
QPONMLKJIHGFE KAN6AROo C ouR T
GOD
(&, 13)
(EX 1&·8)
)00'2
PM Ptll't.1
(1 v3Z-AA
v34-HO
toHM O N
vl4l-PERSE"CUTlO~
""K(H)
+
.• 3-
REJOIC.IM G
cae
/0'10)
t>f.PJ,aTHEf\lTS
AND
TERRITORY GAINED *
-vI,
THE
PEOPLE
-v"Y
W 9 .7 b
ACIIIU
DIVISION-v2
ANnOCH
E5fABUSIIEP-vU
\/3-
+
ASSOc.IATlON W ITH CDHkOH PEOPLE
snes
YlD"'I"'NEfI~ SERVICE
ya!;-600
v2S"-
••• 1(7-~TfSM DOESN'T SAvE (eq~I2.I)
vl0-COONSEL 8RINE6 I..'tlITY (PR /1:'11)
W 1THfSS'N6:
,,:lf'-ce ••.. H·WN~
TOTAL CO M M ITTHE:NT
(1.0 1 2.,)
toS NOT A RAC\ST
SEE OfP 9-
EXPOSURE OF KYPoC.RIS'f
"5'8-
MURDER
CHP 8-12
A N n o r.1 I
COI'1MON
$AIIED
,52-5~-
APPOINTED
ABlrTO
.EAI. 81 FAllli (14'9)
S'lSTEMITE
", ,,)
':8
HEN'T
FI!"AR,
OAHASCUSN2 J()ppA 9,~2 rAESARFt. IO-;';¡ Al: ~ INFLuEN1\AL ACIO CONVERSION OF
A&.8 PERSWmON t,:,D
vll-
.5 - J\l06!
eoc.OP'tESS
v:¡.-ORG,.II;IZATklN
JUtx7EHENT
-IO :'f)
GREAT PERSECUTION .,.(SAHARIA 805 rNiTS/ilE • "TU Y
FVI.FlllfD
5A.VEO
v2'(- W,~É~OM¡q¡-
IS-W 'lTNfSSfS-W :"j
(18023)
,!t;ATTERATlON _vi
v'29-
_10'39
PlAN
If-ftlUflAf:CTION-ID:1tO
MEMORY "'OR~
vl-
vq-~y
SAt1PU!~CMl()
818LE PROPHEC'f IUFALLl8Lf FOR W ITNr5SJN6!
v/'l-IIN'T'j
FIIWJCIAL
CDoNreNnON
PFTFI?
novts
/U7)
POUTICA L MARTYI1.
AC 11.
yJ-l.
"13- S'ISTEM
owRCt\
ANP
S'TAre: .,7-60D
fN 6/r.!Ei'R S
J,,'L6R~AK
UYING
STIL.L GOIN.G
(2CD"
e.,a-\!")
"3-~~!'S'~~~~ (,M) v21-
PROt.IO P!"R'5Etv1'OR
514ITTEN
".)
ANTIOCH'Z' EST. -
'lB
'4
I~~~~~~"'"l 11r.W>-
PHILlPPI 1"" 1"'·1-lA< lA<· ~;P~'}lY!i~~E~:':~K5) lY5TRA
•• , 2",OIVISI.ON O>
PlSGll'ln.
k-U-OUtlSTIAN'
~I'~~~~rf (a,:1I) VS!>-Rt"lIGOUS
T~E'j~e5T .• 4
EST. -
Y-'1-HtM.y-..on
MIli L(••. ,¡U •••• ,
CJl)OJn
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHG 2/'11 ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCB ,,,:~l. I 3"°
JOURNEYS (AT LAI>GE) c:.H /32ND
M/55/0NARY
1 'S..!.
'tI'-
rt;;;~:,r
N!,UfRA,LS
NO
''1,,,)
(12'].0
15
~"'lo1'WORI(S.
ME
l/,t.HtTY 17 lJ)
~l~_~'~1IOM
OYER
v5"-Rfi!GbUS
2'l-(J)U~SEl
vll-
WdW
..""
""",',
!U.TlOfiS+~hJf.Ilin
e«rOS
~(J"):¡8)
~ "">1
CHURCH
A<n PAU/.'s
ll/%-TE"Mf'IL'
&RING e.ffTHArH TOCDU,""· "l'I-N()4tJpy WO'K
DEF[NSf.
v31-SYS"~
v3-CJ,MOUFLAc.f
~~}~38-3'?) .,'31-33-
tlfl\\lf"REtI
BY ARRf"ST
t1 f
TO
,..,
AM A JEW")
22-2~_ WORD REMOVE:5
.,.25"-CIVIL
ClAlf1fO
V~-
·RA1>ICA.L<5"
IN
HlGH
vl"2-ASSAS51~nON
Peo' .13-
RIG+fi'S (1E.'37)
GQV.FEU~ (,3)
POUTICAL PRoTECTION
CHRI51
""CU5I!tl
vl~-~~m '21- 2 '(AS. CONr-l""E'HE'Nl
(-WAITING GUIL"N
TRI>\L")
VNTIL.
PROVEN
INNOCENT
'----
•••••.• S
••••• :5
~
M
tc.W.OL
RCAOff:5 AU.Aa~ .l)'-11- F"I~ L.Ff
NRO.l'l"NS
IHUTE
,"".
~NG
(10)1) I6'1S)
~
U:JO
.••lI'-Jl- WARP<4IN(; To flPE'R9
~N:n~~l)tNG III
~B~~~Cvl) •••'3-RElIGIOIJ5 "ATREV
PfR$15f5
(n.,)
'1 7 -'8 - NO OfrcN5.E.
AGAINST
1kE
~["t{I-IHEN1" RO .3) ,,1l-JUDlCIAL.
Pf;pCJ;OIlR/i: EMPWYt:tt
AC:U CAE'S,t.,AeA
.0<21
t~~) ,.
"""""""
..
FEDCBASrA VOYAGoE.
SEA vo""GE.
~R~-r::~1vl)SHIPWREC.K
AC28
AN'
v I-HIGHOFF/CIALS
IofE"AR W/TNEXS
(U'U)
.,.2~-IN~ITY
CHARlO' 't~ - 1>ECU'AED IN NOC.fNT o ¡:"F
""""'.
MI: 21:1 LK'7):I"I
"1,/1)
f.VCNSt>,A65tx.IKEI
17 I· · W~· ,)1 y./.
UNeN
PIOf"
H-S.(f[~,?l. )
lf"Offf.LEAloiS
CUSTODY) 2\'/8-21 CAESARE"A.
TRIAL
l·••.•• C.t3(V(,:Il)
CLOKrs
(JNIS'12)
COURT
vio- SYSTEI1 {)¡VIDE'D
ESSENT'"L.
At2S
CAESAREA
'f\O-USf
1'1& BuSINf'SS (U( 11:18) .11-21- Me~~
as~V~M
Ac.l8
MUl.',
¡fO:Eti~~)5 <x>JNCRfUC./OUS •• (11.' lO)
CHIJRCH WOULD ("1 RAlliER FIG.ttT TIlHi
NWIt:a.S rAlN
JOURNEY (IN
A<1..l DEFENSt.
COMPROH\S~vl;
MEf.TI~G-vl-'
.,11- REtIc./Df'jrm
LA~
01"" TOWN
l.EADERSI-IIP
(lCt>II:"¡
(R&:2)
""" MI5510NARY
C)U1"
or TfN"H'\At,fIoG
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA (7'Y8) 1/11,71-CDMM\lHr-
«lb
viO
vrOL.E:N'C
;¿ I:J 7
¡P~e¡vSEST. lA<" ~~l\'~J.:-
F N > L AEf'fH'P
"""5 '
ENVY B!reEP5
.••".22 _ eu'l~ LO.S.'S'ES-IWll'f' PtUflCAllN.wsna ,,2J.-Gl!PeROI<S
E~T.••8l1SHf" UNlrlÚ'RIS"tl.l)
SlXJAUTCS ocsr PliClPlfS I
11
~~~RAFT
vIS-~VLfS AUO!SI'tS (¡¡·ff.
v
vl1-PoWt:R.
'8'2.3-;.
CORINTH 1""" rsr, -
v20,2S/3bro\ITIlFUL WITNES5 MANlFfSTEt> gy CRIS"
.,10/11.1.10-
GOD
~Hl5'~
(W,","NG IR"'T)
,
RDME/CAE';~~) .•.l,IO-~"H SUI'POR1" (flJc
3:')
V72-\40RlP-wl[)f REJttTlON
9'1
SYSJJINJ<iP v 2'1.
CDM#1clN
AM3:7
R~CEN€ ANO ~YSTEHlfO
JERI:~
RE"JE(T{I1~")
pEo~
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVU & OR;AllIZATIaI ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQ
AC'l'S6-HURKURING
In vl. ve _ that the nUlllbel' ot d1.c1pl.es vas gr.t Tbe greater the nUlllber in ene (cens1d~r 2.4l. & 4.4). pl.sce. the llOre the pl'Obl.ems. Not1ce that the MtIRMllRINGvas not d1rectl,y aga1nst l.eadersh1p. 1h1s 1. probab~ vb;y the Lord didn't .tr1ke a~e down as in the past(NlJi l.6.11.J2 I CORio.rc), It l.ooks l.1ke a racial. pl'Obl.em over the serv1ng ol tood(GEN 3.6 MT 4.3). ot the 12 aposUes vas needed S1nce the attent10n coPt:L=ws.llv in the \lord (v2. 4 ). they asked the peopl.e te choose 7 men that coul.d be appointed te omANIZE the tabl.e serv1ng(v3). (Th18 va~ 1t voul.d be pret~ hard tor the peopl.e te murmur against the1r OIID ebeaee), '1h1s is a sp1r1tual. varo and """ te sene the tood requ1res "''''' f'ull ot the JIo~ Ghost and w1sdcm(v3.5). Tbe nev pl.an 1s ordained w1th prayer(v6). Tbe Word incresses(v7h God sl.vay. geta a v1ctery out ot seem1ng deteat(2 COR2.l.4). '!'he Th1s vas the seeend INSIDE ATtACKot Sata". llevll. can USe the smallest th1ng te br1ng DIVISION in God'. york. IF the peopl.e don't have the1r eye. en the Word and the Gl.orious VISION(PR 29.l.8). Ir ~ don't keep .2lY: eyes en the gr. t th1ngs God 1a shov1ng us l.1ke Worl.d Col.onizat1on. Tbe W1l.dem.ss Campa1gn. M1l.l.en1_. & Nw Jerusal..... ve too v1l.l. begin te worry about vh.th"r "Jonn1e got llore p1e than _". or "the H"brws g"t llore th1rd. than th. G•••• ks." TH! PROIlLEH.M!lJ!Iuring over tood(rac1al.)-vl.. 1'I!ESOW'fION. Organizat1on through l.•••d.r8h1p-v3. st1ck al'Ound. SiJleon. God us •• do great II1racl.".(v8).
th.
tabl..
va1ters
te
Atter Satan'. ins1de attack ta1l.s. he tr1.s an out.ide attack through the "rel.1g10us" ".tabl.1sblent(v9). Tbey can't handl.. th. Word-(LI( 2l..l.5) •• 0 they br1be _. tal..e w1tne8s.s te accu ••• Stephen(vl.O-ll). '!'hey "st1r up" th" peopl.,,(l.3.50 l.7.5). organize a kangaroo th ••1r Syst... court. and accus. hila ol bl.asphtII\Y again.t & Telllpl. ••(Slc;yscrapers. W&r. lfducat1oe ••• te. )-v12-l.3. '!'hey al.so accuse h1m ot th •• d•••truct1en ••••• age. anel of .ett1ng up a nw vay ot l.1te(vl.4). But h•• h••l.d bis cool.(PS 119.23) a!ld bl.w th ••1r 1I1nd.(vl.5).
~l
A C TS
ACTS8-PBRSS:UTIaI •• SCA T'rBRl»l zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA 7-THE "nuAL" •• FIRST MART!R SAMARIA RKACBRD U' all tho.s 11••• prisst" aska StephsnzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJI In Aete 1.8 God told thc that thOV'vould be 1dtD ••••
lbs ''high (6.11.14) are trus(v1). Stephen doesn't both ••r to dete d hitaseU-th •• .9y.temite. are on tr1sl(HT 10.18). He vi8a],y takes th •• ott ••na•• snd g1v••s th ••• a biator,¡r v9(at1uson out ot th ••ir tr •••eh ••roU8 pa.t(v2-47h talpted l1urder. Ic1dnapping. slaver,¡r) v27(oppreas1on) vJ9(disobedienee) v40-43(idolatr,¡r). He than ten. th ••• that God do••sn't 11v•• in their st1nlc1ng temple (v48-50). that thay are unsaved and res18ting th •• Spirit ot God(v51). tha t th ••ir ta thers sl •••• th" prophets, and ~ l1urdered Jesus(v52). 'l'he real e11nch ••r is vhen he attacka th"ir seU-r1ghteousness by say1ng they don't keep the lav(v53): 'l'he Svord ot the Sp1rit CUTS their hesrts. and th" volves are HANIFESTED a. they sink their tangs into Stephan(v54). Stephen keeps bis ayas on th •• Lord(PS 16.8..9). Notice hov J ••sus ~ to receiv" a martyr(v55-56)-A11 oth ••r verse •• Stephen'. la.t vord. are "J ••sus and shov l!im sittingl God"(v59). I t you 11v" with grac ••• you'11 die with grac_"Full ot th" Hol,y Gbo••t". 'l'h•• real martyr ha•• been dying a11 ot bi •• Christian lU'e anyway(I COR15.31 2 cal 4.11). so th •• tina1 day i •• no ••urpri..... Thi •• la ••t te.t1mOI\Y reduc... the rellgious volve. to the d••pths ot insan1ty as thay rejeet 1t by COVERI~ 1lIElR EARSI What a s1ght¡ vhat a v1ctor,¡rI(RO 8.)6-37); band. over their 'l'h•• "elite" ot the System at "court". ear •• teath snapping 11k•• volves. scream1ng. ~ o ff th ••ir cloth ••s, aud .toning a man into a bloody pulpo just ov••r a f •••• WORDSl(v57-58). 'l'he spiritual thr •••• ott vorld va. truly man11'••ated as th" WOLVES th ••ir taney su1ts(SlIEEPSKINS) and actually used their teath as FA~S to devour a eh ••••p(HT 7.15). ilotice that th •• ~-to-be-AposU •• Paul vas on hand tor thi. "rellgiouseeremol\Y{vs8). Steph ••n die. with graee-He bad th" VISIONI(v59-60). Notic ••: "TlIIS" sin¡ vbat about th ••ir oth er sin.? Notie •• hov th •• demons don 't vant al\Y bloodshed ebarged te their territor,¡r. "out ot th •• eity"(v58)_l1k •• ov••ra •••s vartarel-14.19 LX 4.29.
sea in J"l'Ilsal.. Jud•••••• S!!arla. So tar. thOV'had and it look. 11k•• God had not •• d•• it out ot J••1"Usal•• to use great perseeutiOl1 to drive th_ to JuclM .• s..az-. lo!. in Act.a 8.1. 'l'h••re are a t_ hint. in th •• tir.t , 7 chapters that th" dieoipl ••a v••re not tult1ll1ng God • bsat wiah ••a by atay1ng bunehed up in J ••1"Usal•• 1 Be told th. to go to a11 th" vorld(1.8 MI:16.15). 2: 'l'hay bad conv••rt. ot all nationa •• languag ••a(2.5.8). aud no record i. given ot a team •••••t out to th ••••• plao ••••• even with an abundano•• ot 3.000(2.41)1 J. lW ••n a!ter an additional abundane•• ot 5.000 llore h••lpera(4.4). no record ot a mi•••ionar,¡r outreaehl 4. 'l'h••••••tate in Cypru•• vaa sold tor ••onay. instad ot being used tor a mi•••• ionar,¡r outreaeh(4.)6-37). 5. More be11ev••ra added in 5.14. sud atill no record ot an outre&eh. 6. 'l'h•• peopl •• trom th •• aurrounding e1tie •• bad to e•••• to th ••••(5.16)1I 7. 'l'h••ir great nmbere v"re C&using th •• probl •••• (6.1). and atill no record ot a teaa •••••t out. 8. Stephen' •• death(7.60) vas th •• end ot a progre •• iv •• with a "hold"(4.3). vav •• ot per ••eeution that .tarted then threats(4.21). priaon(5.18) •• urd ••r plot (5.33). beating(S.40). tal ••• witD•••• e.(6.13). aud tinall,y l1urd••r(7. 58). But even thi. last vas not enough to g.t th ••• to n•• to oth.r oiti ••• a. th. Lord OCllllllanded in HT 10.23. So!1na~ in Acta 8.1 v.. s.. "great per ••eeii~" g.ts th •• out prach1llg th •• Word "EyERYWHEI!B" v4 • 9. Notie •• hCIW th ••• poaU •••• till ~ined in J"1"UA1_ (vl). Ma;ybethat is wl\y th. Lord bad to g••t another AposU ••(Paul) in Aet. 9.6 that atarted g••tting th. vorld vis1on. 'l'h•••• or1g1na.l. ApoaU... s_ed to be a 11tU •• hung up on J"1"U8&l_. th. t.rpl. ••• and tradition(AC 11.2 15.2.23 21.20.24). It look. l1k. p••ter got • special 1nv1tation to leav. in ACTS 12.3.17. Not1e•• hCIW Saul(Paul) vas earr;¡r1ng on th •• trad. ot th •• Pbari_. in ite perfeetion(v3)-s.. PHII. 3.6. V.ra.4 18 cont1nued in 11.19.
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
SAMARIA IlBARS PhUiP. an 19norant l~n. prov ••a that God doesn't need .gystem1tes •• SeIl1nar,¡r degrees to suceeed(v5).
FEDCBA
92
9'
A C TS
ACTS8-PBRSS:UTIaI •• SCA T'rBRl»l zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA 7-THE "nuAL" •• FIRST MART!R SAMARIA RKACBRD U' all tho.s 11••• prisst" aska StephsnzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJI In Aete 1.8 God told thc that thOV'vould be 1dtD ••••
lbs ''high (6.11.14) are trus(v1). Stephen doesn't both ••r to dete d hitaseU-th •• .9y.temite. are on tr1sl(HT 10.18). He vi8a],y takes th •• ott ••na•• snd g1v••s th ••• a biator,¡r v9(at1uson out ot th ••ir tr •••eh ••roU8 pa.t(v2-47h talpted l1urder. Ic1dnapping. slaver,¡r) v27(oppreas1on) vJ9(disobedienee) v40-43(idolatr,¡r). He than ten. th ••• that God do••sn't 11v•• in their st1nlc1ng temple (v48-50). that thay are unsaved and res18ting th •• Spirit ot God(v51). tha t th ••ir ta thers sl •••• th" prophets, and ~ l1urdered Jesus(v52). 'l'he real e11nch ••r is vhen he attacka th"ir seU-r1ghteousness by say1ng they don't keep the lav(v53): 'l'he Svord ot the Sp1rit CUTS their hesrts. and th" volves are HANIFESTED a. they sink their tangs into Stephan(v54). Stephen keeps bis ayas on th •• Lord(PS 16.8..9). Notice hov J ••sus ~ to receiv" a martyr(v55-56)-A11 oth ••r verse •• Stephen'. la.t vord. are "J ••sus and shov l!im sittingl God"(v59). I t you 11v" with grac ••• you'11 die with grac_"Full ot th" Hol,y Gbo••t". 'l'h•• real martyr ha•• been dying a11 ot bi •• Christian lU'e anyway(I COR15.31 2 cal 4.11). so th •• tina1 day i •• no ••urpri..... Thi •• la ••t te.t1mOI\Y reduc... the rellgious volve. to the d••pths ot insan1ty as thay rejeet 1t by COVERI~ 1lIElR EARSI What a s1ght¡ vhat a v1ctor,¡rI(RO 8.)6-37); band. over their 'l'h•• "elite" ot the System at "court". ear •• teath snapping 11k•• volves. scream1ng. ~ o ff th ••ir cloth ••s, aud .toning a man into a bloody pulpo just ov••r a f •••• WORDSl(v57-58). 'l'he spiritual thr •••• ott vorld va. truly man11'••ated as th" WOLVES th ••ir taney su1ts(SlIEEPSKINS) and actually used their teath as FA~S to devour a eh ••••p(HT 7.15). ilotice that th •• ~-to-be-AposU •• Paul vas on hand tor thi. "rellgiouseeremol\Y{vs8). Steph ••n die. with graee-He bad th" VISIONI(v59-60). Notic ••: "TlIIS" sin¡ vbat about th ••ir oth er sin.? Notie •• hov th •• demons don 't vant al\Y bloodshed ebarged te their territor,¡r. "out ot th •• eity"(v58)_l1k •• ov••ra •••s vartarel-14.19 LX 4.29.
sea in J"l'Ilsal.. Jud•••••• S!!arla. So tar. thOV'had and it look. 11k•• God had not •• d•• it out ot J••1"Usal•• to use great perseeutiOl1 to drive th_ to JuclM .• s..az-. lo!. in Act.a 8.1. 'l'h••re are a t_ hint. in th •• tir.t , 7 chapters that th" dieoipl ••a v••re not tult1ll1ng God • bsat wiah ••a by atay1ng bunehed up in J ••1"Usal•• 1 Be told th. to go to a11 th" vorld(1.8 MI:16.15). 2: 'l'hay bad conv••rt. ot all nationa •• languag ••a(2.5.8). aud no record i. given ot a team •••••t out to th ••••• plao ••••• even with an abundano•• ot 3.000(2.41)1 J. lW ••n a!ter an additional abundane•• ot 5.000 llore h••lpera(4.4). no record ot a mi•••ionar,¡r outreaehl 4. 'l'h••••••tate in Cypru•• vaa sold tor ••onay. instad ot being used tor a mi•••• ionar,¡r outreaeh(4.)6-37). 5. More be11ev••ra added in 5.14. sud atill no record ot an outre&eh. 6. 'l'h•• peopl •• trom th •• aurrounding e1tie •• bad to e•••• to th ••••(5.16)1I 7. 'l'h••ir great nmbere v"re C&using th •• probl •••• (6.1). and atill no record ot a teaa •••••t out. 8. Stephen' •• death(7.60) vas th •• end ot a progre •• iv •• with a "hold"(4.3). vav •• ot per ••eeution that .tarted then threats(4.21). priaon(5.18) •• urd ••r plot (5.33). beating(S.40). tal ••• witD•••• e.(6.13). aud tinall,y l1urd••r(7. 58). But even thi. last vas not enough to g.t th ••• to n•• to oth.r oiti ••• a. th. Lord OCllllllanded in HT 10.23. So!1na~ in Acta 8.1 v.. s.. "great per ••eeii~" g.ts th •• out prach1llg th •• Word "EyERYWHEI!B" v4 • 9. Notie •• hCIW th ••• poaU •••• till ~ined in J"1"UA1_ (vl). Ma;ybethat is wl\y th. Lord bad to g••t another AposU ••(Paul) in Aet. 9.6 that atarted g••tting th. vorld vis1on. 'l'h•••• or1g1na.l. ApoaU... s_ed to be a 11tU •• hung up on J"1"U8&l_. th. t.rpl. ••• and tradition(AC 11.2 15.2.23 21.20.24). It look. l1k. p••ter got • special 1nv1tation to leav. in ACTS 12.3.17. Not1e•• hCIW Saul(Paul) vas earr;¡r1ng on th •• trad. ot th •• Pbari_. in ite perfeetion(v3)-s.. PHII. 3.6. V.ra.4 18 cont1nued in 11.19.
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
SAMARIA IlBARS PhUiP. an 19norant l~n. prov ••a that God doesn't need .gystem1tes •• SeIl1nar,¡r degrees to suceeed(v5).
FEDCBA
92
9'
Altbough the peop1. a••• the Ilirac1ea. not1c. h••• the;y ~ te tbe WOrd\Y6). Simon. vho va. pl.qilIg as God betore(vlO). gi ••••a heed te tJ:.. III1rac1•• (vlJ) H. """;1"".a" l1b JJ.S 2.19. Peter 1uc1na(JlI 7.24) Sácll in tII. ~ht ot God"(v21)_Uae en srateUtea who 887: HJudg. noto. Simon vas in the "bond ot in1qu1t¡rN (v2J). vh1ch shova lIuch th. va ter bapt1am(vlJ) did tor him. Bept1_ 18 "1l0T rBE PUrroo AWAY OF rBE ¡rn.rH OF !!lB ¡rI.8SH"_(Gett1ng dunlced in vater )-1 PT J 21 in ). Bept1811rs "rBE J.1l1JiERat A GOODCQlSCI»iCE"(t Bept1_ 18 REPmlTJ.NCB(LK J.J>. John teld the Pbal'1_ ••• a not te CClllete his bapt1811 becau •• thelr hearta "era not REPmlrANT(HT J.7-8), inte CIIle fb1l1p -º!!m. th. Lord and TlIEREFOM talla ot God'a aet-upa(v26-28). Church hiater,y tella ua that th1a e\lnuch •••.angeUzed Eth10pial . PhUip RAIIin relpOnae te God'a e••••••nd('I29-JO)_h"" ahout :youl Seta. peop1e need God13' teechera te ~ th_ te under_ atand(vJl). 1'0 be a good vitness you lIust kn"" the Word(v)2-JS). Bere ve a••• that sa1vat1on happen8(vJ7)_ RO10.9 ••• BE7OREbapt1I1111(V)8) ••• In Chp, 9. Paul vas saved(v6). than t1lled vith the Bo13' Spll'1t(v17_lBa). alld AF'l'ER'I'l!AT.he vas baptlzed(vlBb)1 In 10,47 the;y "ere already tilled vi th the Bo13' Ghost "as vell as Peter" BE70REthe;y Vere bapt1zed, Bapt111111 does not saveU \oleare WASHED in BLOOD(RE.V 1.S) not vater (1 PT J.21)U Baptl ••• la an OUtorard s1gn ot an invard chang.. Like C1rcumc1s10n. lt 18 a SmN ot the r1ghteouaness ot the talth you can have vhile y~U are at1ll ret unbapt1l!!!(RO 4.ll)1 Ir you can't get a jet the 666 tabs OVer pray te be '1RANSLA rED(vJ9-40). •
9--PAUL'S CQlVERSIai DAHJ.SCUS 8. JOPPJ.REACHKD
A C TS
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA Paul ls st1ll carr,ying ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA alld •••.en gets perlll18s1on
b...
on l1b a "good" Pbal'1_. te murder t1"Olllthe high pl'1 •• t ('1 2 ) la the (1&2) Notlc. h"" per88Cut1on ot "TIIIS WAY" same ~s {>8r88Cut1ng JESUS(v4)_JlI 14.61 Paul •••• s ~ ~(vJ) ls Jesus(vS). "Kicldng againat the pl'1cks" (o i the SlrOrd' s point1). Be IlUSt have hilen und.r COIIrlction by things l1ke Stephen's gncioha d•••• th(AC 7,58) Paul YIELDSte the Lord(v6). 'lbe Lord onl;r 1ead~ ua ene step at a time(v6)-not a 40 YI". plan. Paul a cc:apaniona ''hear" p!1yalcall;v(v7). but not ap1l'1tuaUy 'lbe (22 9) 'lbe JI»o1 HANla LED te llIlIIaacua(v8-9), Lord s~nds simultaneou8 ViSlens te Anan:1&sand Paul (10-12). Paul's reputat10n causes Ananias te doubt (v1J-14). but the Lord '. Word stands(v1S), Cil"ClBatances don't change the \oIordl Paul vas the CIIOSEIi 12rH Apoatle(v1S). Sutfel'1ng-2 '1M J,12(v16), "8rotIIer Saul"--that took FAlrHl(v17), Bept1am AF'l'EILSalvatlon and Bo13' Splrlt(v1B). GALl,lS -lB ah""a that Paul vent into Arabia(DE.'lllRT1) tor a llttle vhil. betore conferl'ing vith the IlIlIIascua aainta. He apent J years vith them. and then went te Jerusa1 •• , 'lbe Bibl. Colleges tell us that he apent 3 yra, in a desert B1h1e echoo1 betore he stsrted preaching. te just11Y the1r abominat1on. But here lt saya "S'1RAmH'1WAY"(Imm~1ate13') he p1'Mched Chl'1st at IlIlIIascua(v19-20). Paul s conv.rnon vas a real blCl( te the System(v21), Be confound 8 them vi th the Scl'1ptures ('122)-l1b lB, 28. 'lb. establ1ahed rel1g1on1sta again plan aurder(v2)-24). but Paul practlces "interatate t11ght te avoid pro88Cut1on" (v2S)-AT NIGHT--HT10.16b, 'lbe dl ••clp1es ot God "aided and abetted an escape"l Elven atter J yeers. Paul's "rep" 18 so bad that llamabas has te p1eed hia case te the AP08tl.S(v26_28). Paul geta in t1'ouble again and has te go underground tor a vhile('I29-JO). "Imagine 1 ene ot Jesus' nice-llttle-sainta-with...a-ha10 act1ng like th1s1" It 100k•• like the churches took a lltt1e rest atter tireball Paul got ott the ecene(vJ1),
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
n
wh..,
XEYVerses tor lo/ater Bapt1811: A C B.1J 8. 21 B.J7 8. )8 9.6 8. lB 10.47 1 PT 3.21 8. RE.V1 S LK J J HT J 7-8
'.
~~~
.FEDCBA
LYDDA 8. JOPPAREACHKD Peter's minc1e heel1ng at lNdda dnws attentlon te the LORD(v)2-JS). Peter ralses the dead at Joppa and mal\YBKLIEVEIN 'l'H8LORD(v)6-4J), Ilotlce that Peter talth out ot tha l"OOfIl betore put those ot llttl. ro.1sing her( vJ9-40).
94
95
Altbough the peop1. a••• the Ilirac1ea. not1c. h••• the;y ~ te tbe WOrd\Y6). Simon. vho va. pl.qilIg as God betore(vlO). gi ••••a heed te tJ:.. III1rac1•• (vlJ) H. """;1"".a" l1b JJ.S 2.19. Peter 1uc1na(JlI 7.24) Sácll in tII. ~ht ot God"(v21)_Uae en srateUtea who 887: HJudg. noto. Simon vas in the "bond ot in1qu1t¡rN (v2J). vh1ch shova lIuch th. va ter bapt1am(vlJ) did tor him. Bept1_ 18 "1l0T rBE PUrroo AWAY OF rBE ¡rn.rH OF !!lB ¡rI.8SH"_(Gett1ng dunlced in vater )-1 PT J 21 in ). Bept1811rs "rBE J.1l1JiERat A GOODCQlSCI»iCE"(t Bept1_ 18 REPmlTJ.NCB(LK J.J>. John teld the Pbal'1_ ••• a not te CClllete his bapt1811 becau •• thelr hearta "era not REPmlrANT(HT J.7-8), inte CIIle fb1l1p -º!!m. th. Lord and TlIEREFOM talla ot God'a aet-upa(v26-28). Church hiater,y tella ua that th1a e\lnuch •••.angeUzed Eth10pial . PhUip RAIIin relpOnae te God'a e••••••nd('I29-JO)_h"" ahout :youl Seta. peop1e need God13' teechera te ~ th_ te under_ atand(vJl). 1'0 be a good vitness you lIust kn"" the Word(v)2-JS). Bere ve a••• that sa1vat1on happen8(vJ7)_ RO10.9 ••• BE7OREbapt1I1111(V)8) ••• In Chp, 9. Paul vas saved(v6). than t1lled vith the Bo13' Spll'1t(v17_lBa). alld AF'l'ER'I'l!AT.he vas baptlzed(vlBb)1 In 10,47 the;y "ere already tilled vi th the Bo13' Ghost "as vell as Peter" BE70REthe;y Vere bapt1zed, Bapt111111 does not saveU \oleare WASHED in BLOOD(RE.V 1.S) not vater (1 PT J.21)U Baptl ••• la an OUtorard s1gn ot an invard chang.. Like C1rcumc1s10n. lt 18 a SmN ot the r1ghteouaness ot the talth you can have vhile y~U are at1ll ret unbapt1l!!!(RO 4.ll)1 Ir you can't get a jet the 666 tabs OVer pray te be '1RANSLA rED(vJ9-40). •
9--PAUL'S CQlVERSIai DAHJ.SCUS 8. JOPPJ.REACHKD
A C TS
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA Paul ls st1ll carr,ying ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA alld •••.en gets perlll18s1on
b...
on l1b a "good" Pbal'1_. te murder t1"Olllthe high pl'1 •• t ('1 2 ) la the (1&2) Notlc. h"" per88Cut1on ot "TIIIS WAY" same ~s {>8r88Cut1ng JESUS(v4)_JlI 14.61 Paul •••• s ~ ~(vJ) ls Jesus(vS). "Kicldng againat the pl'1cks" (o i the SlrOrd' s point1). Be IlUSt have hilen und.r COIIrlction by things l1ke Stephen's gncioha d•••• th(AC 7,58) Paul YIELDSte the Lord(v6). 'lbe Lord onl;r 1ead~ ua ene step at a time(v6)-not a 40 YI". plan. Paul a cc:apaniona ''hear" p!1yalcall;v(v7). but not ap1l'1tuaUy 'lbe (22 9) 'lbe JI»o1 HANla LED te llIlIIaacua(v8-9), Lord s~nds simultaneou8 ViSlens te Anan:1&sand Paul (10-12). Paul's reputat10n causes Ananias te doubt (v1J-14). but the Lord '. Word stands(v1S), Cil"ClBatances don't change the \oIordl Paul vas the CIIOSEIi 12rH Apoatle(v1S). Sutfel'1ng-2 '1M J,12(v16), "8rotIIer Saul"--that took FAlrHl(v17), Bept1am AF'l'EILSalvatlon and Bo13' Splrlt(v1B). GALl,lS -lB ah""a that Paul vent into Arabia(DE.'lllRT1) tor a llttle vhil. betore conferl'ing vith the IlIlIIascua aainta. He apent J years vith them. and then went te Jerusa1 •• , 'lbe Bibl. Colleges tell us that he apent 3 yra, in a desert B1h1e echoo1 betore he stsrted preaching. te just11Y the1r abominat1on. But here lt saya "S'1RAmH'1WAY"(Imm~1ate13') he p1'Mched Chl'1st at IlIlIIascua(v19-20). Paul s conv.rnon vas a real blCl( te the System(v21), Be confound 8 them vi th the Scl'1ptures ('122)-l1b lB, 28. 'lb. establ1ahed rel1g1on1sta again plan aurder(v2)-24). but Paul practlces "interatate t11ght te avoid pro88Cut1on" (v2S)-AT NIGHT--HT10.16b, 'lbe dl ••clp1es ot God "aided and abetted an escape"l Elven atter J yeers. Paul's "rep" 18 so bad that llamabas has te p1eed hia case te the AP08tl.S(v26_28). Paul geta in t1'ouble again and has te go underground tor a vhile('I29-JO). "Imagine 1 ene ot Jesus' nice-llttle-sainta-with...a-ha10 act1ng like th1s1" It 100k•• like the churches took a lltt1e rest atter tireball Paul got ott the ecene(vJ1),
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
n
wh..,
XEYVerses tor lo/ater Bapt1811: A C B.1J 8. 21 B.J7 8. )8 9.6 8. lB 10.47 1 PT 3.21 8. RE.V1 S LK J J HT J 7-8
'.
~~~
.FEDCBA
LYDDA 8. JOPPAREACHKD Peter's minc1e heel1ng at lNdda dnws attentlon te the LORD(v)2-JS). Peter ralses the dead at Joppa and mal\YBKLIEVEIN 'l'H8LORD(v)6-4J), Ilotlce that Peter talth out ot tha l"OOfIl betore put those ot llttl. ro.1sing her( vJ9-40).
94
95
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
ACrs 10-caIVl!RSIClf C P TIIBC<HIClfPBOPLS CA&SARKA RBACIIKD
An .ngel eOlles to CorneUu. in • 'V1s1on(vJ) .1Id tells ha to -.el 8en to Joppa to get in touoh vith Peter("5). ¡¡., ah""a bia grMt ta1th b.T .end1ng _e ot bi. best .en, vithout a que.t1.on, to ••• t a pereon thq nenr heard ot betore(v7-8). God's perteot timetable nav unt'old.. A. thq drav neal" to Petel" , • houae (Y9), Peter reee1.,es a 'V1s1on ot "unolean th1ngs" that God had CLlANSED(TlO-16). '!bis 18 God's vq ot aay1ng that the Gentile ha e a mu h ht to Salva o a. v28 4. Not1e ••• "doubted in h1m•••• lt" th •• J"" .,17 ; th •• Sp1rlt rebuk ••• h1m(.,20), and he exb1b1te taith b.T say1ng "I •• he vbOll ye ••• k"(v21). Not1ee h••• Peter lodg ••s th_ in "S1aon' •• house"(v2J)--.lC 4.32. Com••Uus d1splays grM t ta1 th b.T ga thel"ing man;r triend. tor a m•• ting vith a man he bad n""el" met(v24). Don't lforsbip men(v25-26)--RE'I 22.8-9. '~gathel"ed"(v27)p••ter and Co•••. tIle eOllllllon people are hungry--MT 9.1J. n••llus get rlght dawn to business b.T exebang1ng tele •• o! theh l"eoent experienee ••(v28-JJ). Petel" then unde•••. stands that he 1s to declare unto th ••• the graee ot God toward "WHOSOBVER BELI8VBTlI"(vJ4-4J). '!hose that IlEARget the Holy Ghost Bapt1111l(v44). Th•• Syatem1tes 'N aston1shed at th1a "n"" doetl"ine"(v45)-MK 2.22. Not1ee haw vater bept1_ Jl'Ou.aiS aalvat1on(v46-48).
the beg1nn1ng ot tum1ng the vOl"ld ups1de down(17.6). Not1ee haw these ehUl"Che. vOl"ked togeth"l--un11ke today'. f1ght1ng denOlllinat1on.(v27}. "lW.ry man aeeord1ng to bi. abUity"--MARX1(v29)-Tbi. vu •••• hov •• that .lC 2.44 & 4.32 va •• tul VOl"k1ng, and 1t vas .tul lfOl"k1ngin Col"inth .""eral yeal"a attel"-AC 18 (2 Cat 8 14) And it vOl"k. TODAr,contrary to Saten1e u•• ot ~e;"'" ehUl"Chianity. '!he aldan aN en;rusted vith tha mona:y(vJO)__"Time 1a tha be.t teatel".
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
ACTS12_POLITICAL MARTXR
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA 5oonel" Ol"la ter tha Sy.taa
ACTS11-IlOCnUIUL DIVIS AllTIOCHES TAIILISIIKD Tbe n"" vin ••( ot ebaptel" 10) 1•• bard fOl" the old botU ••• at Jel"U8&l••• to d1ge.t(vl-J). He rehu.e. the lfhol •• mattel"(v4-17), end1ng 1t vith a d1plomat1e l"em1nder that res1.ting th1a "n"" doctrine" 1. vithatand1ng God(v17). Counael bl"inga un1ty(v18)-PR 11.14 15.22. AllTIOCH Verse 19 begina vhere 8.4 lett ort. The .eattered d1ec1pl ••• vere J'rMehing only to J •••••(v19). But the n••••eonverta, brho d1dn 't knaw any bettel"), began to prMeh to th •• GentUea(v20). '!he Sp1rlt vas aee •••• pllah1ng th •• same th1ng 1t d1d in CaesarM(ehp. 10), in a d1frerent vay(v21). Jerusal •• send. Bamabe. to help out in Ant1och, and "ON tru1t 1a bl"Ought tOl"th (v22-24). Bamabea then bl"ing. Paul in and tha:y .et up school in Antioch fol" whole yeool'(v25-26). Thia w.s
geta gri""ed b.T 01l1' SOOG and .ond. torth 1ta REDlIORSEto gat us(vL-2). In V~r.e J va ••• the he1ght ot ~rlay: Dur1ng 1ts tea.t daya, tha Nl1g10us e.tabl1alaent aanet1on. Peter 1a KIlRDm(pl"Obeblyb.T a tat g1ft to tha k1ng). 'rNBted and kept vith a 16.....an guar<¡(vJ,.4). '!he ChUl"Chpraya(v5), th. Sy.taa'a a1'S ot fiesh taU., and God brMk. Peter out ot jaU tha n1ght ~ his "trta1". God nuED hia to the la.t day I Peter vas quite sleew ••• Maybe bi. ta1th in God allClll'ed hia to sleep in th. tae. ot th •• ardel"OUB"upectet1ona" ot the J •••••(v8-11). P.ter knock. and the bNthren are &8ton1.hed that God an""ared theh prayel" (Tl2-16) I Not1ee. a ga te tor .ecuritv N&8O/1.(v1J-14). '!ha B1ble >""'8&1. h••••.n nature: Th. ab.ont a1ndednea. ot the voman(v14), and th. doubt ot the bNthren(v15). Peter tell. th_ to e001 1t, declares the Lord'. caper, and '!he Syst.. re1gna •••.•r 1ta spUta und.rgro~(V17). subject. b.T t••~ lIK B 2.15 DAN2.5), and doean't 10ve rOU(vl8-19), Herod spUt tovn ••• Maybe tbat jaUbreak h1m th. "eN8Pa"(vl9b). Jl'or _t they .eU theh eroul.a(v20)-I!I 8.J7. A a1oken1ng, Systadte, aanID tbat PCIIPbecaaea W<IUIS vorahip oereaon;r(v21-22). (v2J)-JtII 25.6. '!.'he obapter starta vith the Idng kUl1ng • Mint, and and. vith God k1ll1ng the Idng
g.;.
(RO 12.19 1IB'I1J.10). ID the poUt1ca1 aot1'V1t1aa ot the vorld are ~ C P GODI It 18 to the •• in lIVant. TII8 I01nc atrcms(v24)_Cons1der IS.l 40.15,17
wau:
~.lT stul
DAN 4.35.
'J7
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
ACrs 10-caIVl!RSIClf C P TIIBC<HIClfPBOPLS CA&SARKA RBACIIKD
An .ngel eOlles to CorneUu. in • 'V1s1on(vJ) .1Id tells ha to -.el 8en to Joppa to get in touoh vith Peter("5). ¡¡., ah""a bia grMt ta1th b.T .end1ng _e ot bi. best .en, vithout a que.t1.on, to ••• t a pereon thq nenr heard ot betore(v7-8). God's perteot timetable nav unt'old.. A. thq drav neal" to Petel" , • houae (Y9), Peter reee1.,es a 'V1s1on ot "unolean th1ngs" that God had CLlANSED(TlO-16). '!bis 18 God's vq ot aay1ng that the Gentile ha e a mu h ht to Salva o a. v28 4. Not1e ••• "doubted in h1m•••• lt" th •• J"" .,17 ; th •• Sp1rlt rebuk ••• h1m(.,20), and he exb1b1te taith b.T say1ng "I •• he vbOll ye ••• k"(v21). Not1ee h••• Peter lodg ••s th_ in "S1aon' •• house"(v2J)--.lC 4.32. Com••Uus d1splays grM t ta1 th b.T ga thel"ing man;r triend. tor a m•• ting vith a man he bad n""el" met(v24). Don't lforsbip men(v25-26)--RE'I 22.8-9. '~gathel"ed"(v27)p••ter and Co•••. tIle eOllllllon people are hungry--MT 9.1J. n••llus get rlght dawn to business b.T exebang1ng tele •• o! theh l"eoent experienee ••(v28-JJ). Petel" then unde•••. stands that he 1s to declare unto th ••• the graee ot God toward "WHOSOBVER BELI8VBTlI"(vJ4-4J). '!hose that IlEARget the Holy Ghost Bapt1111l(v44). Th•• Syatem1tes 'N aston1shed at th1a "n"" doetl"ine"(v45)-MK 2.22. Not1ee haw vater bept1_ Jl'Ou.aiS aalvat1on(v46-48).
the beg1nn1ng ot tum1ng the vOl"ld ups1de down(17.6). Not1ee haw these ehUl"Che. vOl"ked togeth"l--un11ke today'. f1ght1ng denOlllinat1on.(v27}. "lW.ry man aeeord1ng to bi. abUity"--MARX1(v29)-Tbi. vu •••• hov •• that .lC 2.44 & 4.32 va •• tul VOl"k1ng, and 1t vas .tul lfOl"k1ngin Col"inth .""eral yeal"a attel"-AC 18 (2 Cat 8 14) And it vOl"k. TODAr,contrary to Saten1e u•• ot ~e;"'" ehUl"Chianity. '!he aldan aN en;rusted vith tha mona:y(vJO)__"Time 1a tha be.t teatel".
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
ACTS12_POLITICAL MARTXR
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA 5oonel" Ol"la ter tha Sy.taa
ACTS11-IlOCnUIUL DIVIS AllTIOCHES TAIILISIIKD Tbe n"" vin ••( ot ebaptel" 10) 1•• bard fOl" the old botU ••• at Jel"U8&l••• to d1ge.t(vl-J). He rehu.e. the lfhol •• mattel"(v4-17), end1ng 1t vith a d1plomat1e l"em1nder that res1.ting th1a "n"" doctrine" 1. vithatand1ng God(v17). Counael bl"inga un1ty(v18)-PR 11.14 15.22. AllTIOCH Verse 19 begina vhere 8.4 lett ort. The .eattered d1ec1pl ••• vere J'rMehing only to J •••••(v19). But the n••••eonverta, brho d1dn 't knaw any bettel"), began to prMeh to th •• GentUea(v20). '!he Sp1rlt vas aee •••• pllah1ng th •• same th1ng 1t d1d in CaesarM(ehp. 10), in a d1frerent vay(v21). Jerusal •• send. Bamabe. to help out in Ant1och, and "ON tru1t 1a bl"Ought tOl"th (v22-24). Bamabea then bl"ing. Paul in and tha:y .et up school in Antioch fol" whole yeool'(v25-26). Thia w.s
geta gri""ed b.T 01l1' SOOG and .ond. torth 1ta REDlIORSEto gat us(vL-2). In V~r.e J va ••• the he1ght ot ~rlay: Dur1ng 1ts tea.t daya, tha Nl1g10us e.tabl1alaent aanet1on. Peter 1a KIlRDm(pl"Obeblyb.T a tat g1ft to tha k1ng). 'rNBted and kept vith a 16.....an guar<¡(vJ,.4). '!he ChUl"Chpraya(v5), th. Sy.taa'a a1'S ot fiesh taU., and God brMk. Peter out ot jaU tha n1ght ~ his "trta1". God nuED hia to the la.t day I Peter vas quite sleew ••• Maybe bi. ta1th in God allClll'ed hia to sleep in th. tae. ot th •• ardel"OUB"upectet1ona" ot the J •••••(v8-11). P.ter knock. and the bNthren are &8ton1.hed that God an""ared theh prayel" (Tl2-16) I Not1ee. a ga te tor .ecuritv N&8O/1.(v1J-14). '!ha B1ble >""'8&1. h••••.n nature: Th. ab.ont a1ndednea. ot the voman(v14), and th. doubt ot the bNthren(v15). Peter tell. th_ to e001 1t, declares the Lord'. caper, and '!he Syst.. re1gna •••.•r 1ta spUta und.rgro~(V17). subject. b.T t••~ lIK B 2.15 DAN2.5), and doean't 10ve rOU(vl8-19), Herod spUt tovn ••• Maybe tbat jaUbreak h1m th. "eN8Pa"(vl9b). Jl'or _t they .eU theh eroul.a(v20)-I!I 8.J7. A a1oken1ng, Systadte, aanID tbat PCIIPbecaaea W<IUIS vorahip oereaon;r(v21-22). (v2J)-JtII 25.6. '!.'he obapter starta vith the Idng kUl1ng • Mint, and and. vith God k1ll1ng the Idng
g.;.
(RO 12.19 1IB'I1J.10). ID the poUt1ca1 aot1'V1t1aa ot the vorld are ~ C P GODI It 18 to the •• in lIVant. TII8 I01nc atrcms(v24)_Cons1der IS.l 40.15,17
wau:
~.lT stul
DAN 4.35.
'J7
RB'IOLUTIONAR!PAUL -A N"•••••• hport
(1) 50) Furthel' doom th. road tbis drlnel' ente1'ed the' chui-ch building 1n Icon1ua(14.1). wh1ch Naulted 1n a vave or had ap1rlto(14.2). aOO _tua~ the c1ty vas DIVIDED(14.4). ThIl3'fied trca the c1tT vhen the1r undergl'Ound inrO!'lled, tha or a T1g1lante _aent a1llled 80 enraged .t destroy1ng th_(14.s-6). Hia aot1rlt1ea the Nl1g10us .abe" or Ant100h n and Ioon1ua. that tbll3' pII1'8ued h1:a ("1n the Sp1rlt"~C 2.U) all val to Iqatra. aOO stoned biII unt1l he ley •• dead(AC14.19) But Paul vas ao ranat1cal that he got up and ••ent r1ght hack 1nto the c1t¡r. the ••• 411 da:r. and Un1lhed p•.•••ohing(14.20). Then he had the ne". to Ntum th1'Ough the ••••411 c1t1es a tw da:rs latel'(14.20). Be """ vent as ral' as to 1nstaU rad1cals 1n th. ohurohes as eld ••.•• vho had neval' been to ..-1na17(14.2). At one cecas10n he even Nbukad th. esteaad den~t1onal secNta17. DR. S1IIIonPet8l'(GAL 2.U). At tbis po1nt he Nsted 1'O&III1ng the vOl'ld aOO engaged 1n deeper stud1"s ot HIS subotel'a1ve WAY(AC14.26-2S).Bnn the people h" travelled vith veN tanat1ca that "ha •• rded the1r l1vea" (15.26). and Njo1ced OV.l' 1t(5.41). Be vas g1Ten to tantas1es aOOd1'88llls. and on the ••ay to ~p1 he let and ''v1siona" himae1t be d1rected by "ghosta"(16.6) (16.10). Be vas so l1tted up 1n pr1d. that he boasted about harlng knoom a aan vho _de 1t to the "thi1'd h•• ven"(2 COR12.2). At Ph1l1pp1 h. deprlved a :roung lad;r (atid '_e rine merohanta) or hu l1Tellhood (Ac 16. 16-1S) 1111. or oour"" l'Hulted 1n doing a l1ttle t1IIIe(16.2). But tbia en~ ot soc1.t¡r _ehOll' III.n&gedto undeftlin" the rOundat1ona ot the prlaon(16.26). and caat a apell on the keepel' traR ••bich he has not 1'8Cov.1'ed to tbis da:r(16.Jl). Paul then had the gaul to tum al'Ound and aeeuee the c1 t¡r unage1'8 about the1r allegianoe to the rlag(16.J7). At Thesaalon1oa he usad a etrange book callad "The Scrlptqres" to divide on. or their best chUl'Ches(17.1A).Their ra1thtul vatohdogs that ~ (IllA 56.9-12) had to caU rOl' the help or the Maria (N117.5)Bventuall;r the vhole o1t¡r vaa •• t on an up1'081' (17.5) beoauae or the _nlmnt. '!he charces Nnged ~ "d1eturb1ng the ,,01'ld"(17.6) to "treaeon aga1nst the W01'ldI-.del'" (17. 7). But the el1ppe17 culpr1t ._ped outof their hands. and len h1a best mends holding th. hag rOl' BAn.(17.9-10).But their ta1thrul vatohd •• s got v1nd(IW 2.2) ot bis aubnl'a1ve act1rlt1es d_ 1n 881'01& and aent a delegat10n to that o1t¡r to help bring tbe --:r to "juet1o.". But he el1pped out or the d1'8lft8t
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
He started bis Christian lite by J days or pray.,.. and f •• t1ng(AC 9.9). He ••••jected bis past lite and COlDlted1t as dung(PHIL J.4-8). He qu1t(AC 9.6) h1a job in tbe System(AC9.1-2). aOOhung around vith the dl'OpOuts o f !lamascua(AC9.19). He lMHEDIATELY began preach1ng in the church buildings(AC 9.20) 80 hard tbat tb" ''vOl'ahippel'S'' trled to MURIl!R hila(9.2J) "fol' bil """ good". 111411 rad1cala a t Daaascus "aided and abetted" biza 1n bis "unla>rrul fi1ght to &Yoid prosecu.. tion" by asaiat1ng hila 1n a 11ttle NmHT-time capel' (9.25). ~ tbia oecas1on th...., had the AIU!Yartel' biJn andel' GoTemol"s orde1'S(2 CORU.J2). (Át anothel' t11l; tb" gOY,,",",ent had to p1'OY1dean ABMrto protect hbl(AC23.27).Not long artel' th" Daaascus capel'o he had to fiee f~ th" "upstaOOing •••• bel'S" o f the Jerusal ••• denClll1nat1onwho vere t.,.1ng to MURIl!R him rOl' p•.•••ch1ng !lOLDLY(AC9.29-30U'aul then hid out 1n Tal'SUSunt1l the h_ t d1ed off ( AC9. 30 ~Artel' ••bich time he vas brought out or h1ding to tMch "subotel'siYe act1v1t1es"(1IE8 U.7.1J.JJ) at an undal'Vol'ld h_dquartel'. caUed AlI1'IOCH(AC11.25_26~t tbi. t1ae an 1nraaoUtl and dang"1'OUSsect Icnooma. "Chrlatians" VeN ga the1'ed theN (U.26 28.22). W1th Paul'. reputat10n as a "MAOON" (26.24). he 18 short time becaae the1r RIIIGWnm(24.5l Publ1c en~ #2. Barnahaa. vas 1'IIIl01'edto haTe been bis cohort at thia t1ae(U.2S). Th18 up v•• 80 ranat1cal that the Creatol' or the l1n1vel'se caUed th_ the l!IIl!KIES(]¡t THEWORLD(KT 24.9 JN 15.19). aOO 1t 1& BIS op1n1on tbat th...., veN the ones tbat turned 1t UPSIDBDCIoIlf( AC17. 6).Paul had "no v1rible ••• na or aupport"(PHIL 4.19) aOOdl'itted boa toom to town 1n a hapbazard. unlog1cal rash1on(AC lJ.4). Paul and h1a pack(l).lJ) V"N next heard or 1n PaphOI vheN one or the local prophets(1).6) vas blinded by hila(lJ.U) wh•• the prophet tr1ed to Hpl'Otect" one or bia rrlends It vas at th1s occas1on tbat he as_ed bis alias • (1).9). He vas latel' heard hoa at Ant10ch n •• h.N he •• te1'ed ~1r church bu1lding(lJ.14). and told th.- that th...., d1dn t _en Icn••••what th...., "eN •.•••ding(lJ.27). &lid to BOOM leat the curs. or God caae upon th_' (lJ.4O). He told tha tbat thll3' ".1'8 umrort,q or __ r~at1ng ur.(l).46). aOOvaa _tuall,y cut out or •••••• a by the c1t¡r's rinest pol1t1oians and aoc1al1tu
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
t.-
u..
ihgfedcbaZYXWVU
RB'IOLUTIONAR!PAUL -A N"•••••• hport
(1) 50) Furthel' doom th. road tbis drlnel' ente1'ed the' chui-ch building 1n Icon1ua(14.1). wh1ch Naulted 1n a vave or had ap1rlto(14.2). aOO _tua~ the c1ty vas DIVIDED(14.4). ThIl3'fied trca the c1tT vhen the1r undergl'Ound inrO!'lled, tha or a T1g1lante _aent a1llled 80 enraged .t destroy1ng th_(14.s-6). Hia aot1rlt1ea the Nl1g10us .abe" or Ant100h n and Ioon1ua. that tbll3' pII1'8ued h1:a ("1n the Sp1rlt"~C 2.U) all val to Iqatra. aOO stoned biII unt1l he ley •• dead(AC14.19) But Paul vas ao ranat1cal that he got up and ••ent r1ght hack 1nto the c1t¡r. the ••• 411 da:r. and Un1lhed p•.•••ohing(14.20). Then he had the ne". to Ntum th1'Ough the ••••411 c1t1es a tw da:rs latel'(14.20). Be """ vent as ral' as to 1nstaU rad1cals 1n th. ohurohes as eld ••.•• vho had neval' been to ..-1na17(14.2). At one cecas10n he even Nbukad th. esteaad den~t1onal secNta17. DR. S1IIIonPet8l'(GAL 2.U). At tbis po1nt he Nsted 1'O&III1ng the vOl'ld aOO engaged 1n deeper stud1"s ot HIS subotel'a1ve WAY(AC14.26-2S).Bnn the people h" travelled vith veN tanat1ca that "ha •• rded the1r l1vea" (15.26). and Njo1ced OV.l' 1t(5.41). Be vas g1Ten to tantas1es aOOd1'88llls. and on the ••ay to ~p1 he let and ''v1siona" himae1t be d1rected by "ghosta"(16.6) (16.10). Be vas so l1tted up 1n pr1d. that he boasted about harlng knoom a aan vho _de 1t to the "thi1'd h•• ven"(2 COR12.2). At Ph1l1pp1 h. deprlved a :roung lad;r (atid '_e rine merohanta) or hu l1Tellhood (Ac 16. 16-1S) 1111. or oour"" l'Hulted 1n doing a l1ttle t1IIIe(16.2). But tbia en~ ot soc1.t¡r _ehOll' III.n&gedto undeftlin" the rOundat1ona ot the prlaon(16.26). and caat a apell on the keepel' traR ••bich he has not 1'8Cov.1'ed to tbis da:r(16.Jl). Paul then had the gaul to tum al'Ound and aeeuee the c1 t¡r unage1'8 about the1r allegianoe to the rlag(16.J7). At Thesaalon1oa he usad a etrange book callad "The Scrlptqres" to divide on. or their best chUl'Ches(17.1A).Their ra1thtul vatohdogs that ~ (IllA 56.9-12) had to caU rOl' the help or the Maria (N117.5)Bventuall;r the vhole o1t¡r vaa •• t on an up1'081' (17.5) beoauae or the _nlmnt. '!he charces Nnged ~ "d1eturb1ng the ,,01'ld"(17.6) to "treaeon aga1nst the W01'ldI-.del'" (17. 7). But the el1ppe17 culpr1t ._ped outof their hands. and len h1a best mends holding th. hag rOl' BAn.(17.9-10).But their ta1thrul vatohd •• s got v1nd(IW 2.2) ot bis aubnl'a1ve act1rlt1es d_ 1n 881'01& and aent a delegat10n to that o1t¡r to help bring tbe --:r to "juet1o.". But he el1pped out or the d1'8lft8t
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
He started bis Christian lite by J days or pray.,.. and f •• t1ng(AC 9.9). He ••••jected bis past lite and COlDlted1t as dung(PHIL J.4-8). He qu1t(AC 9.6) h1a job in tbe System(AC9.1-2). aOOhung around vith the dl'OpOuts o f !lamascua(AC9.19). He lMHEDIATELY began preach1ng in the church buildings(AC 9.20) 80 hard tbat tb" ''vOl'ahippel'S'' trled to MURIl!R hila(9.2J) "fol' bil """ good". 111411 rad1cala a t Daaascus "aided and abetted" biza 1n bis "unla>rrul fi1ght to &Yoid prosecu.. tion" by asaiat1ng hila 1n a 11ttle NmHT-time capel' (9.25). ~ tbia oecas1on th...., had the AIU!Yartel' biJn andel' GoTemol"s orde1'S(2 CORU.J2). (Át anothel' t11l; tb" gOY,,",",ent had to p1'OY1dean ABMrto protect hbl(AC23.27).Not long artel' th" Daaascus capel'o he had to fiee f~ th" "upstaOOing •••• bel'S" o f the Jerusal ••• denClll1nat1onwho vere t.,.1ng to MURIl!R him rOl' p•.•••ch1ng !lOLDLY(AC9.29-30U'aul then hid out 1n Tal'SUSunt1l the h_ t d1ed off ( AC9. 30 ~Artel' ••bich time he vas brought out or h1ding to tMch "subotel'siYe act1v1t1es"(1IE8 U.7.1J.JJ) at an undal'Vol'ld h_dquartel'. caUed AlI1'IOCH(AC11.25_26~t tbi. t1ae an 1nraaoUtl and dang"1'OUSsect Icnooma. "Chrlatians" VeN ga the1'ed theN (U.26 28.22). W1th Paul'. reputat10n as a "MAOON" (26.24). he 18 short time becaae the1r RIIIGWnm(24.5l Publ1c en~ #2. Barnahaa. vas 1'IIIl01'edto haTe been bis cohort at thia t1ae(U.2S). Th18 up v•• 80 ranat1cal that the Creatol' or the l1n1vel'se caUed th_ the l!IIl!KIES(]¡t THEWORLD(KT 24.9 JN 15.19). aOO 1t 1& BIS op1n1on tbat th...., veN the ones tbat turned 1t UPSIDBDCIoIlf( AC17. 6).Paul had "no v1rible ••• na or aupport"(PHIL 4.19) aOOdl'itted boa toom to town 1n a hapbazard. unlog1cal rash1on(AC lJ.4). Paul and h1a pack(l).lJ) V"N next heard or 1n PaphOI vheN one or the local prophets(1).6) vas blinded by hila(lJ.U) wh•• the prophet tr1ed to Hpl'Otect" one or bia rrlends It vas at th1s occas1on tbat he as_ed bis alias • (1).9). He vas latel' heard hoa at Ant10ch n •• h.N he •• te1'ed ~1r church bu1lding(lJ.14). and told th.- that th...., d1dn t _en Icn••••what th...., "eN •.•••ding(lJ.27). &lid to BOOM leat the curs. or God caae upon th_' (lJ.4O). He told tha tbat thll3' ".1'8 umrort,q or __ r~at1ng ur.(l).46). aOOvaa _tuall,y cut out or •••••• a by the c1t¡r's rinest pol1t1oians and aoc1al1tu
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
t.-
u..
ihgfedcbaZYXWVU
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQP
aga1n. It 18 bel1eved tha t he _ •..L. operateC1with a olose Icn1t "-nd o~ 0 ••.•••.•_·' •.••••••••..•.•• "" had a 8pec1al. <- 1d -ti"" 8OtIl'Ce(17.1o..J.4) z.te .•••a e Worrtlpted th hopp • r 011at Athatt. he clUdoctr1ne(~7 a ). ~ cantera(17.17) with bi. atrange 18 ~or H~ti~H(17 ~~~ught to the Hun1"en1t,yH ]lhU080MYpro~e.8O";'(17.~J1~ ~ r1d1ouled their o~ the best career .tud.,te 1n~ed to daoe1". ~r;:~o::..
~~:Oll.lme
•• llke
thet(17~:..n
th~
stra1ght ~Or a vhil:t;:tl;;'l:~c/:;:baa~henge, aDd v.,t ~rv. bIlt wh., _ o~ the old g."~ thebeP &: A 1'ent •.••cedOllia ••••• dOlft1 h re ~ opporttmi •.••(Bl ,e vent out aDd bl_ • ~e-t1a " ..,. U8 eroaa, Blue Shield Ret1r.l e etc._ th. vbole ~"-RO 4 4)' .,t PLAH, ot the ~ eucuti".a "v hia 1n ohurch ....se.. l18hera 1nto riot aDd "'dn , l.ftc1t1ng the lI1n1ater and not the _ to hold eaa, and dao1ded tbat Paul v•• v,""t aDd aubverted .:o:Ner POrltiOll(18.1-6). De thatt ua.llJ' the bead. o~ th. d:"::~ter(18. 7-8), .DeI •••• .,~ (18.12). But thq d1dn' en aued hia 1n oourt aDd 10.t the ea (18 ~ t ~be .,ough wit... •••• (6.1J)
(19.34) tbat the cepa cama dawn(19.J5). P.ul then split the 8O""e and w""t on a big tour tbroughout MacedODia &: Greece(20.l-2). He quickl;v beoame unpopular there(20.J) and headed ~or Jeruoal_(20.J). Where he and bis c~ ever got the lIloney ~or the •• big journeys ve do not uDderstandl(PR 28.5). '!here 1s det1nQ:\ the way to itely sCllleth1ng fishy herel (MT4.19). Jeruaal.. i t 1s rIlIIIOredtha t he stopped 1n Miletus and called a top MOret _ting o~ tha uDdelVorld leadera 1n ¡;p¡,eaus(20. 17), and tipped th •• 01't to """'" o~ the •••thoda tbat the d""Cllination ueea(20.29). He !ater vrote th_ • letter oontaining Class1tied 1nto ••••tion about the top leadera(EP 6.12), and ••••• _th1ng about the haad hiasall(BP 2.2). Q:\ the vay 1nto J.ru•• 1•• they heard that someof those ghosts were tl71ng to 1ntont Paul .hout thel.r attempts to bring him to "~ tice"(AC21.4,11)But he probably uDder-estimated the pover o~ their denomination(LK 4.6) aa oohorta 1n Jerousal •• tried to get h1m to bring their d.,ClIIination tegether with them(21.21-24) 3ut they had their traditions to ~hold(MT 15.6) and lIluet keep themselves pure(MT 27.6 ).Some of their uehera trC llll A.ia ~ound h1a trespassing intheir sanctuary(AC 21. 27) and took him aside for questioning( 21.31 )In the midst oftneir interrogation since thet the UII\1inte~ted them(21.32 & 24.7),and time theywere never able to question him as the¡ would like(25.2-J), Or bring h1m to "justioe"(25. 7). Uter the .1'W\Y grabbed hia they alloved hia to speak to t he congregation(21.40 22.1), vho vere a llttle upa.t (21. J5-J6). Hethen began to accuse their top ministers of lIlurder(22.5) .DeI •• 1d tbat they would not listen to God(22.18), and tbat God 1iked the rad1cals better than them(22. 21). After this their congregation madean appeal ~or juatioe(22.22-2J), but the a1'W\Y 1nterrupted th_ aga1n(22.24). At the next hearing be~ore an interd •• nClllinationa1 counoU(22.J0-2J.1), he 1nsulted Olla o~ the most distinguished ministers of their craft(23. 3)and thec he started • aerioue argaa.,t betw••• the Mod_ ista aDd the Penteooatala(2J.6-7) vbich got 80 bad(2J.9) thattheyfinallydac1ded to take hia to "juat1ce"(2J.IO) but the aftV interrupted sg&in(23.10). The denomin.tion thc bald a special oouncU _ting where they deo1ded cm • ditt_t t¡ypa o~ oourt prooedure vbioh vould not 1nte~8N vith UII\1 aanu-.(2J.12..l.5). But tbe • ....,. ••••orted h1a(2J.2J) to the oount,y jall(2J.J5). They sent their best Dr.of Law(24.1)and in pursuit of ju8tioe presented their case(24. 5-7). Paul, ot oourtltt,
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
o....
f~';:!
~t t~etbiy "ouId -:ave ~i:~~ob:t;Kt~d~;)'S ~enomina_ o. • ~.Uare otI th • • ••• a re.. Paul spent 18 -th ,'-- ...:_~rt ot the d"OIlination 1n - •• • ·.•.0._ ••• overH the _, , th. But tbi. 1e not alll Mte Paul •.•••..••.•.• o~ Oorauch o~"Tb :~tt, anothar H A IJU H , vbo liad ."'rir:ed to tottn aDd • e •••• r1pture." It oont1nued &long the _ l1n ( , apPe&r. tbat they are organ1r:ed(JII>4 16) e. 18.28). he launohed a g•• t plot t '. At liPheaua lleve 1n Gho.te(.AC19.1_~~ a P80Ple to be.J aos. lIIldel'll1ning the local church bu1ld1n 1';8). n 2 ;vaara(19. 9-10), atf!/~~~h r: a auby.rrl". aohool ~or to "attreot .ttenUon"(19 11) es:.,8Orted to /Úreclea &g.:1n(19.12). A lotO o~ Íh tooP80Ple veren't the liad been re1eed with ••• thek book. they a1nds vere then and destro,yed th-(19.19)1 Their ta (19.20). '!h"IV,::"o:;an :e ~Or "'!he Soripture." 1dol.(19.26).But their tr18Dd. tot,..••.~ aDd bWing erohant.. dao1ded to put & .top to thie aDd oaÚ lbited Idol l(orkers(19 23-27) ~ -t1ng o~ the '>looded, lWID BATSgot' ~ed' .e good, old, r.d.tood up ~Or their national with SP1rit(19.28), and 1t their antJt.o(19.28). Tbey got the ""ole o1t,y to _ 1ng 00uld be th t 11&7and dec1ded tbat. ' __ • .1'tecti". 801 ti (1 '41 •••••••• all ~~~ but _~ th u otI 9.29).They otI • good h9 J2) aDd ta e people oouIdn't ~ • • rted 7ell:1ng 80 loud
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
!
V_
L
100
lal
FEDCB
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQP
aga1n. It 18 bel1eved tha t he _ •..L. operateC1with a olose Icn1t "-nd o~ 0 ••.•••.•_·' •.••••••••..•.•• "" had a 8pec1al. <- 1d -ti"" 8OtIl'Ce(17.1o..J.4) z.te .•••a e Worrtlpted th hopp • r 011at Athatt. he clUdoctr1ne(~7 a ). ~ cantera(17.17) with bi. atrange 18 ~or H~ti~H(17 ~~~ught to the Hun1"en1t,yH ]lhU080MYpro~e.8O";'(17.~J1~ ~ r1d1ouled their o~ the best career .tud.,te 1n~ed to daoe1". ~r;:~o::..
~~:Oll.lme
•• llke
thet(17~:..n
th~
stra1ght ~Or a vhil:t;:tl;;'l:~c/:;:baa~henge, aDd v.,t ~rv. bIlt wh., _ o~ the old g."~ thebeP &: A 1'ent •.••cedOllia ••••• dOlft1 h re ~ opporttmi •.••(Bl ,e vent out aDd bl_ • ~e-t1a " ..,. U8 eroaa, Blue Shield Ret1r.l e etc._ th. vbole ~"-RO 4 4)' .,t PLAH, ot the ~ eucuti".a "v hia 1n ohurch ....se.. l18hera 1nto riot aDd "'dn , l.ftc1t1ng the lI1n1ater and not the _ to hold eaa, and dao1ded tbat Paul v•• v,""t aDd aubverted .:o:Ner POrltiOll(18.1-6). De thatt ua.llJ' the bead. o~ th. d:"::~ter(18. 7-8), .DeI •••• .,~ (18.12). But thq d1dn' en aued hia 1n oourt aDd 10.t the ea (18 ~ t ~be .,ough wit... •••• (6.1J)
(19.34) tbat the cepa cama dawn(19.J5). P.ul then split the 8O""e and w""t on a big tour tbroughout MacedODia &: Greece(20.l-2). He quickl;v beoame unpopular there(20.J) and headed ~or Jeruoal_(20.J). Where he and bis c~ ever got the lIloney ~or the •• big journeys ve do not uDderstandl(PR 28.5). '!here 1s det1nQ:\ the way to itely sCllleth1ng fishy herel (MT4.19). Jeruaal.. i t 1s rIlIIIOredtha t he stopped 1n Miletus and called a top MOret _ting o~ tha uDdelVorld leadera 1n ¡;p¡,eaus(20. 17), and tipped th •• 01't to """'" o~ the •••thoda tbat the d""Cllination ueea(20.29). He !ater vrote th_ • letter oontaining Class1tied 1nto ••••tion about the top leadera(EP 6.12), and ••••• _th1ng about the haad hiasall(BP 2.2). Q:\ the vay 1nto J.ru•• 1•• they heard that someof those ghosts were tl71ng to 1ntont Paul .hout thel.r attempts to bring him to "~ tice"(AC21.4,11)But he probably uDder-estimated the pover o~ their denomination(LK 4.6) aa oohorta 1n Jerousal •• tried to get h1m to bring their d.,ClIIination tegether with them(21.21-24) 3ut they had their traditions to ~hold(MT 15.6) and lIluet keep themselves pure(MT 27.6 ).Some of their uehera trC llll A.ia ~ound h1a trespassing intheir sanctuary(AC 21. 27) and took him aside for questioning( 21.31 )In the midst oftneir interrogation since thet the UII\1inte~ted them(21.32 & 24.7),and time theywere never able to question him as the¡ would like(25.2-J), Or bring h1m to "justioe"(25. 7). Uter the .1'W\Y grabbed hia they alloved hia to speak to t he congregation(21.40 22.1), vho vere a llttle upa.t (21. J5-J6). Hethen began to accuse their top ministers of lIlurder(22.5) .DeI •• 1d tbat they would not listen to God(22.18), and tbat God 1iked the rad1cals better than them(22. 21). After this their congregation madean appeal ~or juatioe(22.22-2J), but the a1'W\Y 1nterrupted th_ aga1n(22.24). At the next hearing be~ore an interd •• nClllinationa1 counoU(22.J0-2J.1), he 1nsulted Olla o~ the most distinguished ministers of their craft(23. 3)and thec he started • aerioue argaa.,t betw••• the Mod_ ista aDd the Penteooatala(2J.6-7) vbich got 80 bad(2J.9) thattheyfinallydac1ded to take hia to "juat1ce"(2J.IO) but the aftV interrupted sg&in(23.10). The denomin.tion thc bald a special oouncU _ting where they deo1ded cm • ditt_t t¡ypa o~ oourt prooedure vbioh vould not 1nte~8N vith UII\1 aanu-.(2J.12..l.5). But tbe • ....,. ••••orted h1a(2J.2J) to the oount,y jall(2J.J5). They sent their best Dr.of Law(24.1)and in pursuit of ju8tioe presented their case(24. 5-7). Paul, ot oourtltt,
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
o....
f~';:!
~t t~etbiy "ouId -:ave ~i:~~ob:t;Kt~d~;)'S ~enomina_ o. • ~.Uare otI th • • ••• a re.. Paul spent 18 -th ,'-- ...:_~rt ot the d"OIlination 1n - •• • ·.•.0._ ••• overH the _, , th. But tbi. 1e not alll Mte Paul •.•••..••.•.• o~ Oorauch o~"Tb :~tt, anothar H A IJU H , vbo liad ."'rir:ed to tottn aDd • e •••• r1pture." It oont1nued &long the _ l1n ( , apPe&r. tbat they are organ1r:ed(JII>4 16) e. 18.28). he launohed a g•• t plot t '. At liPheaua lleve 1n Gho.te(.AC19.1_~~ a P80Ple to be.J aos. lIIldel'll1ning the local church bu1ld1n 1';8). n 2 ;vaara(19. 9-10), atf!/~~~h r: a auby.rrl". aohool ~or to "attreot .ttenUon"(19 11) es:.,8Orted to /Úreclea &g.:1n(19.12). A lotO o~ Íh tooP80Ple veren't the liad been re1eed with ••• thek book. they a1nds vere then and destro,yed th-(19.19)1 Their ta (19.20). '!h"IV,::"o:;an :e ~Or "'!he Soripture." 1dol.(19.26).But their tr18Dd. tot,..••.~ aDd bWing erohant.. dao1ded to put & .top to thie aDd oaÚ lbited Idol l(orkers(19 23-27) ~ -t1ng o~ the '>looded, lWID BATSgot' ~ed' .e good, old, r.d.tood up ~Or their national with SP1rit(19.28), and 1t their antJt.o(19.28). Tbey got the ""ole o1t,y to _ 1ng 00uld be th t 11&7and dec1ded tbat. ' __ • .1'tecti". 801 ti (1 '41 •••••••• all ~~~ but _~ th u otI 9.29).They otI • good h9 J2) aDd ta e people oouIdn't ~ • • rted 7ell:1ng 80 loud
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
!
V_
L
100
lal
FEDCB
"R&LIGIaI" in ACTion deniedtheirfindings(24.1J)than obangad tbe subject te tilo•• "Scripturea"(24.14-l.5). and tallad the Govemor into a n•• tr1al(24.22). and elipped out o~ their hends again. A ahort while la ter he cauaad the Gonmor a breakd<*n(24.25), and .,dad up pull..1Ds 2 yeara (24.27>.rn their ."""r-end1Dg ettorte(JOO 1.7) te taz-,. tIler tba cau••• o~ juet10ethey pleaded with the next Goveruor te bave hul a_r at one o~ their special 2 .2) hearings(AC25.1-J7 .They presented a n air-tight(EP case(AC25.7)but th1s pest1lant ~ellow elipped out of their clawa by sppealing to Caeser(25.10) tIl., he had the ne",e, vbc standing beto1'8 the K1ng '" Quean &: Generel.a &: Mayor(25.23), te quote out o~ "'!he Scr1.p... tuN." instead o~ ~ bU own worda(26.l.-23). He aeoueed their board members of murder(26.21) and the OODgregation o~ att.pted .urder(26.21). lihen MIl' noble Governor pol1tel,y tr1.ad te atop th1. tirade(26.24), Paul hagan te p1'8ssure the K1ng inte talId.ng about rellgion (26.27), "~ all tbe nem". bis voyage te the • tate priaon(27.1) Paul took it on hiaseU te prediot the veather(27.10), cont1nual.l3 harped about God (27.23-25,35), and began te bosa the creo< around (27.33>. Paul had euch an 1nflulll1ce .,...er the Cantur1an (2.7.31). that vben the 80ldiers wanted te bold one o~ their specia1 meetings(27.42)he atepped th_(27.43). Atter getting out o~ thia aCNpe(27.44) the scoundrel 10ungad around ~or 3 lIontha vi th a bunch o~ island savagea, and epongad ott th_(28.1-ll). !le vaa finboIr he QtIla~ delivered te the atate J>8M, but nived the guarda inte letting h1:a have bis own pad and a priva te guard(28.18.20). DIIrlng the noart. 2 ,.eara (28.30) he unde~ their fine denomination(2B.2J-27) vitll "the Scripturea"(28.23), and began te organise the "Quoistian."(28.28) vbo at thia tiae V'1'8 a subjeot o~ vorld-wide cODtrover~(28.22).But they never give up (1 PT 5.8), and the vheela o~ juat1ce ~ canght up vith Paul(2 'D! 4.6) at one o~ the greateat aervioe. they •• el' held ~or God(Jlf 16.2).
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA ",,",,\18
A atad;rihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHG ot the book o~ A~t. ia not only a atudy o~ the "Acta o~the ApoaUe.". It alao re.eala auch about "tIle Acta ot the 1"alae AposUea"l "Rel1gion" ia rooted in IIIi:LL(KT 23.15). ~ the dawn o~ biate..,.(GBN 4.8) te the Ilhd ot 'l'iae(RBV 18.24) it haa left a traU ot bl00dahed &: violence(KT 23.J4-3.5> acroaa the ~ace ot the vhole earth,(RBV triea te o.,...er ~or ita tnm vom(I ignoNnoe o~ God(JN 15.21) by "BUILDOO TIIEPROPHE'l'S"(KT 23.29). In the book ot Aeta ve a•• a aharp contraat betveen t and the ~ the ACTion ot the lord 'a diac1plea, tila relig10niats. But th1s 1s only the surtaoe ae ~ ot •. t ap1r1tual val' betlteen the angels o~ God an the d=s ot He11(DAN10.13.20 El' 6.12 RBV12.7-9).
.....u
18.24izt~t ~?TamS ~
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
en
-'cm
!Inol.ut1C!1!&I'Y Vema. 2.40 3.6 4.2 5.28,41 7.54 8.21 9.25 10.41 11.26 12.1 13.50 14.19 15.26 16.22 17.5 18.12 19.26,29 20.24 21.31 22.22-23 23.10 24.5 25.7 26.10 27.35 28.2..22
102
6.4
t1
AC2 lJ--Churcmen acause d1aeiplea o~ d1"UDkenness. 4: l_ChurcbIDan gr1.eved by 1'8surrect1on preaching. 4 J--Churchlllen tbrov diac1ples in JaU. 4: 18_Ccmmand d1sc1ples not te apeak ot Jeaua • 5.17_18_Raligioniets "put th_ in the CCIDOD priaon" 5.33-The 1'8l1g10ua l~ders "took counsel te sl.8)' thaIII" 5.40--Be&~S &: 1hreatened not te teach Jeaua. 6 lJ--1"alse Tr1.al by Churct.an. ?:54.58_Carn1voroue Churcllllllll bite, atone, and .ur-der diac1ple. 1pl 9. 1-2-" 1hreatnings , slanghter agaiMt the d1ac •• H ot the lord_HmH PRIEST". 9 24-Churclllen "lay1ng va1t, vatehing, te !ILL • 12' )--Murder ple •• e. rel1gionista. 13' 28-Mur<1er vithout cauae(JN 15.25). 13· 46-..emry_-MT 27.18, and blaaph...,.. 13'5O--d1ac1plea thrown out o~ town 14:2,5-stir up c1t;r and •• aass1nat1on plot. 14.19--stoning and atteapted .urder • 17.5--Gather a mob, break1ng in and entering. 17 lJ--Churchlllen organiM a hunt1ng part;}'. 18'12 __1"alse tr1.al by the rel1g1on1ats. 20:J..-Iqnoh meb ot churcbIDen(JER 26.1-11) 21 31--Attempted .urderl 21' J6-_bl00d thirstl LK 23.18,21,23. 22:8 __ Creater himselt peraecuted by churcm..n (MT12.14
27.1).
FEDCBA lO}
"R&LIGIaI" in ACTion deniedtheirfindings(24.1J)than obangad tbe subject te tilo•• "Scripturea"(24.14-l.5). and tallad the Govemor into a n•• tr1al(24.22). and elipped out o~ their hends again. A ahort while la ter he cauaad the Gonmor a breakd<*n(24.25), and .,dad up pull..1Ds 2 yeara (24.27>.rn their ."""r-end1Dg ettorte(JOO 1.7) te taz-,. tIler tba cau••• o~ juet10ethey pleaded with the next Goveruor te bave hul a_r at one o~ their special 2 .2) hearings(AC25.1-J7 .They presented a n air-tight(EP case(AC25.7)but th1s pest1lant ~ellow elipped out of their clawa by sppealing to Caeser(25.10) tIl., he had the ne",e, vbc standing beto1'8 the K1ng '" Quean &: Generel.a &: Mayor(25.23), te quote out o~ "'!he Scr1.p... tuN." instead o~ ~ bU own worda(26.l.-23). He aeoueed their board members of murder(26.21) and the OODgregation o~ att.pted .urder(26.21). lihen MIl' noble Governor pol1tel,y tr1.ad te atop th1. tirade(26.24), Paul hagan te p1'8ssure the K1ng inte talId.ng about rellgion (26.27), "~ all tbe nem". bis voyage te the • tate priaon(27.1) Paul took it on hiaseU te prediot the veather(27.10), cont1nual.l3 harped about God (27.23-25,35), and began te bosa the creo< around (27.33>. Paul had euch an 1nflulll1ce .,...er the Cantur1an (2.7.31). that vben the 80ldiers wanted te bold one o~ their specia1 meetings(27.42)he atepped th_(27.43). Atter getting out o~ thia aCNpe(27.44) the scoundrel 10ungad around ~or 3 lIontha vi th a bunch o~ island savagea, and epongad ott th_(28.1-ll). !le vaa finboIr he QtIla~ delivered te the atate J>8M, but nived the guarda inte letting h1:a have bis own pad and a priva te guard(28.18.20). DIIrlng the noart. 2 ,.eara (28.30) he unde~ their fine denomination(2B.2J-27) vitll "the Scripturea"(28.23), and began te organise the "Quoistian."(28.28) vbo at thia tiae V'1'8 a subjeot o~ vorld-wide cODtrover~(28.22).But they never give up (1 PT 5.8), and the vheela o~ juat1ce ~ canght up vith Paul(2 'D! 4.6) at one o~ the greateat aervioe. they •• el' held ~or God(Jlf 16.2).
baZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA ",,",,\18
A atad;rihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHG ot the book o~ A~t. ia not only a atudy o~ the "Acta o~the ApoaUe.". It alao re.eala auch about "tIle Acta ot the 1"alae AposUea"l "Rel1gion" ia rooted in IIIi:LL(KT 23.15). ~ the dawn o~ biate..,.(GBN 4.8) te the Ilhd ot 'l'iae(RBV 18.24) it haa left a traU ot bl00dahed &: violence(KT 23.J4-3.5> acroaa the ~ace ot the vhole earth,(RBV triea te o.,...er ~or ita tnm vom(I ignoNnoe o~ God(JN 15.21) by "BUILDOO TIIEPROPHE'l'S"(KT 23.29). In the book ot Aeta ve a•• a aharp contraat betveen t and the ~ the ACTion ot the lord 'a diac1plea, tila relig10niats. But th1s 1s only the surtaoe ae ~ ot •. t ap1r1tual val' betlteen the angels o~ God an the d=s ot He11(DAN10.13.20 El' 6.12 RBV12.7-9).
.....u
18.24izt~t ~?TamS ~
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
en
-'cm
!Inol.ut1C!1!&I'Y Vema. 2.40 3.6 4.2 5.28,41 7.54 8.21 9.25 10.41 11.26 12.1 13.50 14.19 15.26 16.22 17.5 18.12 19.26,29 20.24 21.31 22.22-23 23.10 24.5 25.7 26.10 27.35 28.2..22
102
6.4
t1
AC2 lJ--Churcmen acause d1aeiplea o~ d1"UDkenness. 4: l_ChurcbIDan gr1.eved by 1'8surrect1on preaching. 4 J--Churchlllen tbrov diac1ples in JaU. 4: 18_Ccmmand d1sc1ples not te apeak ot Jeaua • 5.17_18_Raligioniets "put th_ in the CCIDOD priaon" 5.33-The 1'8l1g10ua l~ders "took counsel te sl.8)' thaIII" 5.40--Be&~S &: 1hreatened not te teach Jeaua. 6 lJ--1"alse Tr1.al by Churct.an. ?:54.58_Carn1voroue Churcllllllll bite, atone, and .ur-der diac1ple. 1pl 9. 1-2-" 1hreatnings , slanghter agaiMt the d1ac •• H ot the lord_HmH PRIEST". 9 24-Churclllen "lay1ng va1t, vatehing, te !ILL • 12' )--Murder ple •• e. rel1gionista. 13' 28-Mur<1er vithout cauae(JN 15.25). 13· 46-..emry_-MT 27.18, and blaaph...,.. 13'5O--d1ac1plea thrown out o~ town 14:2,5-stir up c1t;r and •• aass1nat1on plot. 14.19--stoning and atteapted .urder • 17.5--Gather a mob, break1ng in and entering. 17 lJ--Churchlllen organiM a hunt1ng part;}'. 18'12 __1"alse tr1.al by the rel1g1on1ats. 20:J..-Iqnoh meb ot churcbIDen(JER 26.1-11) 21 31--Attempted .urderl 21' J6-_bl00d thirstl LK 23.18,21,23. 22:8 __ Creater himselt peraecuted by churcm..n (MT12.14
27.1).
FEDCBA lO}
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
22.22-2)-reU&ious fl'enQ' and erles tor blood because ot Word. 23.10-"pulled in pieees ot TlIIIH". 23.12-AsS&as1z>ation plot b:y 40 "r1ghteous" ohureh1I!8Il. 24.5,1)-F.18e ehargea in court.(25.7>. 25.J--I!urder plot atill bum1ng arter 2,.earel 26.10-Chie! prleau give autbol'i1:¡r tor IlEATH lrARJWml (9. 1-2). 28.27-heal't ~ gross, a,.es closed.
_a llade perleet throUgh 1he Captain ot our S.lntion 5.9)\ and ve are called to tollow sutr.r1ng(1IEB 2.10 l!1s ataP.(1 PT 2.21 4.1}. We too vUl be tl'ied, purged, .nd llade vhite(DA1Ill.35), and in •••~ eaees the reU&ionista vUl do it in tIle name ot God(ISA 66.5 JN 16.2 3 JN 10)1 So theretore tIle book ot Acta is not onlJo'a blueprint ol vhat to do, but aleo ot what ~ to dol It •••en ahowa • third groUP ot ApoaUea. tIle oo•• that veN trying to eaopl"Cllise vi tIl the religioua establialaent .t Jeruaal_(AC 8.1 15.2.5.23 21.20-25). But tIl_ are no neutral s and tila,. had to ehooae on•• or tIle otller a!ter _ing tIle ACTion in AC21.27-36. The Bibl. nu s•••eral booka wh1eh record not onlJo'the good lIIOTea. but .1so tIle bad IIOVesot Bis ohildren. '!he book s ol Me_. Joshua. I & II Sume! are 8DIIIplee ot this. L1kw1ae. tIle book ol ACTShas tIle mstaos ot God's ehildren recorded in iu pagas. that can be diseemed b:y cCIII¡».rlson to tIle reet ot tIle Word ot God.
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
ihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA
22.22-2)-reU&ious fl'enQ' and erles tor blood because ot Word. 23.10-"pulled in pieees ot TlIIIH". 23.12-AsS&as1z>ation plot b:y 40 "r1ghteous" ohureh1I!8Il. 24.5,1)-F.18e ehargea in court.(25.7>. 25.J--I!urder plot atill bum1ng arter 2,.earel 26.10-Chie! prleau give autbol'i1:¡r tor IlEATH lrARJWml (9. 1-2). 28.27-heal't ~ gross, a,.es closed.
_a llade perleet throUgh 1he Captain ot our S.lntion 5.9)\ and ve are called to tollow sutr.r1ng(1IEB 2.10 l!1s ataP.(1 PT 2.21 4.1}. We too vUl be tl'ied, purged, .nd llade vhite(DA1Ill.35), and in •••~ eaees the reU&ionista vUl do it in tIle name ot God(ISA 66.5 JN 16.2 3 JN 10)1 So theretore tIle book ot Acta is not onlJo'a blueprint ol vhat to do, but aleo ot what ~ to dol It •••en ahowa • third groUP ot ApoaUea. tIle oo•• that veN trying to eaopl"Cllise vi tIl the religioua establialaent .t Jeruaal_(AC 8.1 15.2.5.23 21.20-25). But tIl_ are no neutral s and tila,. had to ehooae on•• or tIle otller a!ter _ing tIle ACTion in AC21.27-36. The Bibl. nu s•••eral booka wh1eh record not onlJo'the good lIIOTea. but .1so tIle bad IIOVesot Bis ohildren. '!he book s ol Me_. Joshua. I & II Sume! are 8DIIIplee ot this. L1kw1ae. tIle book ol ACTShas tIle mstaos ot God's ehildren recorded in iu pagas. that can be diseemed b:y cCIII¡».rlson to tIle reet ot tIle Word ot God.
zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA